Drowning in Loveby SilentpegasusChaptersChapter 2: HelpChapter 3: Lesson OneChapter 4: Shark Tooth.Chapter 5: A Blast from the PastChapter 6: Crazy Cousins.Chapter 7: BetrayalChapter 8: Recovery (Re-uploaded)Chapter 9: ReturnChapter 11: Dark WatersChapter 12: Family VisitChapter 13: Breaking InChapter 1: Crash LandingChapter 10: The Shell TribeChapter 2: HelpChapter 2 Secret Wake woke up on a sandbar with the sun shining down on his face and single palm tree hanging over head. As he got to his hooves a massive pain ripped through his body. He fought through the pain and looked around to see that he was the only stallion on the beach. He heard a massive noise coming from the crystal blue ocean, he looked behind him to see a massive tidal wave about to crash onto the small sandbar. Wake stood there, waiting for the crushing force to engulf him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake’s eyes snapped open to the sound of his alarm clock going off. He quickly shut off his alarm and made his way down stairs to eat. After he locked up his house he decided to trot to the pool and give his wings some rest from his swimming practice from yesterday. As he made his way through town a familiar cyan mare walked up to him with a smile on her face. “Hey Wake.” “Hey Rainbow what’s up?” He asked as she trotted next to him. “Not much. Just really bored.” She said with a groan. “Twilight is giving me a place to crash till my wing gets better.” She said as she looked at her bandaged wing. “That’s very nice of her.” “Yeah, Twi’s a real pal. The only problem is that she is just such an egg head!” She said as she grabbed her head with her front hooves. “How so?” “She kept rambling on about some unicorn. Starswirl the Hairy.” “It’s Starswirl the Bearded.” He corrected her. “Oh Celestia, not you too.” She said as she face hoofed. “Relax, I’m not obsessed. I’ve just heard of him and there’s nothing wrong with reading.” “I know that. I read too. Just cool stuff.” She said in a stern tone. “What falls under ‘cool’ in the world of Rainbow Dash?” He said in a playful tone. “Daring Doo.” She said in a proud tone. “Really? I read them too.” “Seriously? You don’t look like the reading type.” “I could say the same thing about you. Rainy.” He said with a smug grin. She immediately slugged him in the side. “Ow! what was that for?” “You know I hate that nickname.”She said as she hit him again. “What’s with you and hitting me?” He said as he rubbed his side. “It's fun.” She teased. “Whatever. Did you need something?” “I thought we could hang out.” “I need to go to work Dash.” He said in a flat tone. “Yeah, I know, but everypony else is busy.” She said in a defeated tone. “I don’t know Dash my job is-” He was cut off as Rainbow pushed her lips out and made pouting face. Damn you Dash. Why do you use that look on me? The stallion looked back at the mare and let out a sigh. “Fine, just don’t do anything stupid.” Rainbow looked at him with a wide grin. “Oh come on when have I don anything stupid?” “Well, there was the time when-” “Don’t answer that.” She said in a stern tone. The stallion chuckled and continued to walk down the dirt road. Wake opened up the shop and retrieved his hat and whistle. He walked back out to see Rainbow patently waiting by the locked gate. Wake unlocked the gate and removed the cover. The stallion jumped into the pool and retrieved the small rover. “What’s that?” “This is the thing that filtered out your blood from yesterday. Water get’s sucked in and then spit’s it out clean. I mostly use it to keep bacteria and agley from forming.” He said as he put the small device in the shed. He walked back to the gate and saw that ponies had already lined up. He opened the gate allowing the ponies to claim their spots. Wave got on his stand and watched attentively as Rainbow sat on the edge beside him. The cyan mare kept walking around the pool and talking to various ponies. As he sat on top of his chair he felt a small vibration go through it. He looked down to see a grey Pegasus mare with a blonde mane and golden off center eyes. She was accompanied by a grey unicorn filly. “Hey Ditzy, what’s up?” He asked with a smile. “Dinky doesn’t know how to swim and I was wondering if you could teach her.” Ditzy said with a smile. “Sure, I run a swimming class on Saturday mornings at eight o’clock. I’ll add her to the list.” He said as he looked at the smiling filly. “Thanks, see you then.” She said with a grin. The stallion nodded and returned to the stand. Rainbow climbed up beside him and let out a sigh. “What’s wrong Dash?” He asked in a grumbly tone. “Just bored.” She said in an annoyed tone. “This is a pool. Go swimming.” The mare looked at him with an unsure look on her face. “Um....no thanks. My wing is still bugging me.” She said as she looked at the damaged appendage. “Suit yourself. The water could help sooth the muscles.” “I SAID NO!” She yelled as she narrowed her eyes. “Fine. Geez it was just a suggestion.” He said as she hopped off the stand and walked away from him. The stallion rolled his eyes and kept watching as the ponies swam and played. The day started to end more and more ponies started to vacate the area leaving the blue stallion alone in the pool area. He pulled the cover over the crystal blue pool and locked the gate. Wake made his way back to his home at a relatively good pace. He walked inside and made his way down to his pool to practice his laps. He dove down to the bottom and quickly shot back up. As he grabbed a towel he heard someone knocking on his door. He put the towel around his neck and quickly made his way through his home. He opened the door to see Rainbow Dash with a sad look on her face. “Hey.” She said in a weak tone. The cyan mare was adverting her gaze. “Hey, what’s up?” He asked as he held the door open for her. The mare walked inside and faced the stallion. “I just wanted to say I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that.” She said in an apologetic tone. “It’s fine I shouldn’t have pushed you.” Rainbow bit her lip and looked at the stallion. “We’re friends right?” “Yeah. I’d like to think so. Why?” He asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “Can you keep a secret?” She asked in a nervous tone. “Sure.” “Promise?” “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” He said as he went through the gestures. The mare sat down on his couch and let out a sigh. “I......I can’t swim.” She said as she hung her head. “Go ahead laugh it up.” “What’s there to laugh about?” He asked as he walked over to her. “That I can’t do something that’s so basic.” She said as she hung her head. “Why can’t you swim?” “Just never learned how.” She said with a shrug. “Well, I have a swimming class on Saturdays you could-” “NO! No pony can know about this. I’d never hear the end of it.” She said in a stern tone. “Fine, tomorrow we’ll go to the pool after the lesson and-” “No! What if somepony sees us?” “Rainbow, who in this town is gonna berate you for taking a swimming lesson?” He asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “You’d be surprised.” The mare then noticed the stallions wet mane and the damp towel around his neck. “Did you just get out of the shower or something?” “No, I just got done swimming. I have a pool in my home I use to practice.” The mare’s eyes lit up and smiled. The stallion let out a sigh as he put the pieces together. “Let me guess, you want to practice in my pool?” “Yeah! If that’s okay with you I mean.” She said with a grin. The stallion scratched his chin and rolled the idea around in his head. “Okay, so long as you do everything I say and don’t try to push yourself too hard. Especially with that wing.” He said as he pointed to the mares damaged appendage. “Got it.” She said with a salute. “How much do you charge?” “No payment. I’m doing you a favor.” He said as he held up a hoof. The mare smiled at him and wrapped him in a hug. “Thanks Wake. When should we start?” “Meet me back here after my eight o’clock class. So around nine thirty.” He said as he broke embrace. “Alright, see you then and remember don’t tell anypony.” She said in a serious tone. “I won’t.” He said as the cyan mare left his home with a smile on her face. Wake closed the door and walked back inside. The stallion let out a sigh as he walked upstairs and stepped into the shower to wash the chlorine off his coat and mane. The stallion trotted out of the shower and shook himself dry. He removed his pendant and set it beside his nightstand next to a photo of himself, a Unicorn mare, a dark blue Pegasus stallion and a light red unicorn colt smiling. He looked at the picture and smiled. The blue stallion laid down on his bed and stared up at the ceiling until he felt himself fall asleep. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Pain. That was the first thing that came to the blue colt’s mind as his eyes opened. He looked around to find himself on a piece of driftwood in the middle of the open sea. He called out for help but saw no pony around. He felt the unforgiving sun beat against his body. He slowly started to kick his back hooves along with the current. As it reached noon he was exhausted and no sign of land was anywhere to be seen. As he laid against the piece of wood and soon passed out. As his eyes started to close he managed to make out the shape of a dorsal fin slowly approaching him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake awoke with a cold sweat on his forehead. The stallion looked over at the clock to see that it was two in the morning. The blue stallion laid in his bed staring up at the ceiling. Wake let out a groan and walked down stairs to his living room and flipped the television on. “Colt Cod, a paradise only a-” The stallion turned the screen off and threw the remote at the screen. The device bounced off the surface and landed on the tan carpeted floor. The stallion got to his hooves and walked out the door. He let the early morning air fill his lungs as he took flight into the night sky. He felt a small ripple of pain go through his wings and landed on a nearby cloud. He looked out towards the open sky and let out a sigh. He spent the next hour sitting watching the clouds move and change shape. The stallion quickly hopped off the cloud and slowly descended back to his home. Author's Note Trying a new thing with the pics. Let me know what you think in the comments below. Chapter 3: Lesson OneChapter 3 Lesson One. Wake stood in the three foot deep section of the pool watching the foals swim. “Looking great every pony. Let’s take a short break before the next lap.” He said as the foals got out of the pool and sat on the edge. He nodded at the foals and gave them a reassuring smile. He looked to his right to see Rainbow trot up to him with a smile on her face. “Hey Rainbow what’s up?” “When are you going to be done?” She said in an annoyed tone. “There’s still five minutes left.” The mare groaned and sat on the lounge chair. “All you have to do is ask and you can-” The mare quickly covered his mouth with her hoof. “SHHH! They’ll hear you.” She said as she removed her hoof. “They?” Rainbow flashed her eyes over to the fillies and the mares who immediately looked away from them. “Again, who in this town is going to make fun of you?” “You never know.” “You’re paranoid Dash.” The mare frowned and laid back. The stallion rolled his eyes and looked back at the group of fillies. “Okay everypony let’s get one more lap in then we’ll call it a day.” The foals nodded and got back into the water. Wake leaned over to Rainbow with a smug grin on her face. “Maybe you should take notes.” “Maybe you should shut up.” She said with malice in her voice. The stallion backed off and turned his attention back to the foals. The ponies finished their lap and got out of the water. “Good job everypony. Same time next week.” The foals nodded as they dried themselves off. The foals were accompanied by their mothers or older siblings. Once they all left Rainbow got to her hooves and stretched. “Can we go now?” “Hang on I need to cover the pool.” “Why?” “So bacteria doesn’t grow and infect the water.” He said as he poured a bottle of chemicals into the pool. The mare let out another groan and laid back down. “How's your wing?” “One day down, another ten to go.” She grunted. “It’ll go by fairly quickly. Still staying with Twilight?” “Yup. I’m so bored.” She said as the stallion covered the pool and locked the gate. The mare trotted beside him and let out a sigh. “Why not stay with somepony else? I’m sure AJ wouldn’t mind.” “Her cousin is visiting for a few weeks.” “Fluttershy?” “That demon bunny of hers hate’s me and throws a fit every time I got to visit her.” She said with a groan. “Ah yes, I remember the first time I met Angel.” Wake said in a sarcastic tone as he remembered the carrot hitting him in the eye. “Rarity?” “No way. She’d try to upgrade my wardrobe and use me as a mannequin.” “True. What about Pinkie?” The mare deadpanned him and raised an eyebrow. “Good point. Well, your bucked.” “Yep. So what should we do first?” “I need some breakfast. I overslept and had to skip it.” “Aren’t you supposed to wait thirty minutes or something after you eat to go swimming?” The stallion looked at her in surprise. “Looks like you do know something.” He said with a smug grin. The mare slugged him in the side again. “Ow!” He yelled. “Serves you right.” She said as they trotted into Sugar Cube Corner. The two grabbed a booth and patiently red the menu. Pinkie immediately popped up out of nowhere with a pen and paper pad in her mouth. “Hey guys what can I get you?” She asked in a happy tone. “I’ll have some eggs and a cup of coffee.” “Same.” Dash said as she handed her the menu’s. “Okay I’ll be back right away.” She said as she happily trotted off towards the kitchen. Rainbow and the stallion waited patiently for their meals. Wake noticed that the mare was staring at him. “What?” “Just wondering where you learned to swim.” “Why?” “Just curious.” She said with a shrug. “I grew up in Colt Cod.” Rainbow’s eyes shrank. “You grew up there?” “Yeah.” He said as he sipped his coffee. “You ever been there?” “Yeah.....Once when I was a filly.” She said as she scratched her chin. The stallion shrugged and continued eating. Wake looked across the room and saw a mare struggling with her food. The mare she was with had a concerned look on her face. “Rose are you okay?” The pink mare asked. The cream colored mare shook her head violently and grabbed her own throat. Wake galloped over and looked at her. “Are you choking?” The mare quickly nodded her head. “Okay hold still.” He said as he got behind her and performed the heimlich maneuver. A small crowd of ponies gathered around and watched in anticipation. Wake gave one final thrust and the piece of food exited the mares mouth. The mare started to hyper ventilate. “Easy, deep breaths.” He said as he put a hoof on her shoulder. The group of ponies cheered as the mare sat back down. “Thank you.” She said as she hugged the stallion. Wake rolled his eyes and broke the hug. “No problem. Just chew your food better.” He said as he walked back over to Rainbow who had a surprised look on her face. Wake pulled a few bits out and put them on the table. “Ready to go?” “Y-yeah.” She said as she got to her hooves. The two Pegasi trotted out of the bakery shop and made their way towards Wake’s home. “Hey can I ask something?” “Sure.” “Are you not into mares?” The blue stallion stopped walking and looked at Dash in confusion. “WHAT? NO!” He yelled. “Why?” “Just asking. You’ve basically turned down almost every mare in Ponyville so I just assumed.” She said as she backed off. The blue stallion face hoofed. “I like mares and as I’ve explained to AJ I’m not interested in anypony right now.” He said with a grunt. “AJ asked you out?” “No, she just asked why I’ve turned down so many mares.” He said as he withdrew his key and opened the door. Rainbow looked around and saw a fifty inch flat screen TV mounted on the wall in front of a large leather couch. “Okay follow me.” He said as he walked over to the cellar door. Rainbow followed him down stairs to see the massive pool along side a hot tub and an odd looking device with a ramp curving upwards. “Wow.” She said in surprise. “Yep, should we get started?” He asked as he walked over to the edge of the pool. “How shallow is it?” She asked in a nervous tone. “Starting out is three feet and goes until it reaches fifty feet.” The mare gulped and looked at her wing. “Mind if I use the hot tub really quickly? My wing is bugging me.” She lied. The stallion looked at her in suspicion and shrugged. “Sure.” He said as he trotted over to the machine and turned the dial. The mare got inside and let out a sigh as the warm jet’s soothed her aching wing. The blue stallion did the same and sat across from the mare. “Where did you get the money to pay for all of this?” “I invested in the right companies.” He said as he sat back. The stallion let out a sigh and put his head back. “Is your wing better?” The mare looked at it and gave a small nod. “Okay then, let’s get started.” He said as he hopped out of the hot tub. “Do you know how to pony paddle?” “N-no.” She said in a reluctant tone. The mare got out and walked beside the stallion. “Okay so we’ll start with the basics.” The stallion then gave the mare a hard push and she fell into the pool. Rainbow immediately rushed towards the surface and started yelling at the stallion. “MOTHER BUCKER! ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?” She yelled as she resurfaced. “Dash.” “BUCK YOU!” She said as her head went below the water again. “Dash.” “I HOPE YOU DIE!” She said as she came back up. “DASH!” The stallion bellowed. “WHAT?” “Remember this is only three feet deep. You can stand up.” The mare stopped thrashing and extended her hooves to feel the pool’s floor. Rainbow looked at him with a weak grin on her face. “Oh I knew that.” Her face was scarlet red as the stallion hopped into the pool. “It’s fine. I shouldn’t have pushed you.” “Damn right!” She said as she slapped him in the face. The water made the hoof sting against his face. “Jeez. Are you this abusive to all the stallions you know?” “Nope just you.” She said in a teasing tone. “Just my luck.” He said in a sarcastic tone. “Let’s try floating on your back first.” “Okay. How do I do that?” “Just fall back and spread your arms and legs out.” Rainbow nodded and flung herself back into the pool. She felt the liquid submerge her body. The mare closed her eyes and felt her back touch the pool floor. The mare snapped her eyes open and started to panic. She felt herself being lifted to the surface by a strong pair of hooves. The mare started to breath heavily and shake as she reached the surface. “You have to do it gently or-” The stallion then saw the mare’s body motions. The iron strong mare was shaking in his arms. “Rainbow? Are you okay?” “Y-yeah.” She said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. “You’re crying.” “I just got some pool water in my eyes.” She lied. The stallion let go and looked at her as she regained her composure. “We can stop if-” “No. I gotta do this.” She said in a strong tone. “Okay remember. Take it slow.” He said. “Alright.” She said in a weak tone. “Would you like some help?” He asked. The mare nodded slowly. “Okay lean back.” Rainbow looked at him with a nervous look in her eyes. “It’s alright. I’ll catch you.” “I don’t know.” “Dash I’m a lifeguard. I won’t let you fall in.” “Promise?” “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” He said as he went through the motions. The mare let out a sigh and slowly fell back. She felt the stallions hooves wrap around her shoulders. Wake put his left arm on her back legs and gently tilted her back so her back was in the water. Dash looked up and saw the stallion looking down at her. The mare felt her face light up being so close to the stallion. “This is....kinda nice. Almost like I’m floating.” She said with a smile. “You are.” The stallion said as he raised both hooves up out of the water. The mare felt herself wobble and almost turn over in the water.The stallion quickly shot his hooves under her stabilizing her position. “Easy, remember to keep your balance.” He said in a reassuring tone. The mare nodded as he removed his hooves and she resumed to float on her back. Rainbow faltered for a moment, but quickly kept her balance. “Nicely done.” The stallion said with a smile. Dash quickly put her hooves on the pool floor and smiled. “Awesome! What’s next?” “I think we’ll call it for today.” “What? Why?” She whined. “I had to deal with a class of hyperactive foals today. Trust me it takes a lot out of you.” He said as he got out of the pool. “Ugh!” She said as she got out of the pool. “Calm down. I have the day off tomorrow so you can-” He was cut off as the mare pushed him back into the water. The blue stallion stuck his head out of the water to see the cyan mare laughing at him. “Really Dash?” “Call it payback.” She said as he got out of the pool. As he dried himself off he couldn’t help but notice the mare’s spectacular physique that was only accented by her long wet mane that clung to her body. He could feel his wings starting to rise from the scene and quickly trotted over to the towel rack. Wake put it over his neck and threw the other one over to Rainbow. “Thanks.” She said with a smile. Rainbow turned and looked at the blue stallion who was drying his arms off. Her face went red as she followed a single stream of water drip from his snow white mane down his neck and his well built chest. The veins seemed to be constricted against a wall of muscle that was concealed by his blue fur. *POMF* Rainbow looked behind her to see that her un bandaged wing was standing at attention. She quickly turned away to hide her blush and let out a small groan of pain as her other wing tried to rise. “H-hey do you have a shower I could use?” “Yeah, down the hall second door on your right.” He said as he pointed towards the door. “Thanks.” She said as she hurried off towards the bathroom. The mare shut the door behind her and stepped into the shower. She started it off cold to settle her wing boner and gradually switched it to warm water. Back out side the stallion waited patiently until the mare was done. The door opened to reveal a small cloud of steam and the refreshed Rainbow Dash striking a pose. “Thanks I needed to get that chlorine out of my mane.” “N-no problem he said as he quickly trotted inside and closed the door. Rainbow shrugged and trotted around the stallions home. She stopped when she saw a surfboard mounted on the wall above the fire place in the living room. Rainbow approached the board and looked it over. She started to extend a hoof towards it. “Don’t touch that.” A deep voice said coming from the other end of the room. The mare threw on a weak smile and looked at the stallion. “Heh, heh. Sorry.” She said as she walked towards him. “You surf?” “A little.” He said with a shrug. “Are you any good?” “Nah, I haven’t done it in years.” “So why keep it?” “Memories.” He said in a flat tone. The stallion opened the door for the mare who trotted out. “Hey, you’re off tomorrow right?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah. Why?” “Just wondering if you wanted to hang out.” She said as she scratched the back of her neck with her hoof. “Sure I guess so.” He said with a shrug. “Cool. See ya tomorrow Coach.” She said as she trotted off with her head held high. The stallion rolled his eyes and yawned. He walked over to the couch and laid down on it resting the back of his head on his fore hooves. He woke up hours later and glanced at the clock. “Six o’clock huh? Must have dozed off.” He said as he rubbed his eyes. The stallion got to his hooves and yawned. Wake trotted out of the door and made his way into town towards the bar. As he walked in he made his way over to Thunderlane who was sitting at the bar with a drink in his hoof. “Sup man?” The grey stallion asked as he hoof bumped him. “Not much. You?” Wake said as he sat down on the stoll next to him. “Just chilling.” The stallion said as Wake ordered a drink. “How are things going with Cloud Chaser?” “Good.” He said as the drink arrived. “You know Cloud’s sister Flitter is single. I could introduce you if you wanted me to.” “I’ll pass.” Wake said as he sipped his drink. “C’mon man. She digs lifeguards, most mares do.” He said as he raised his hooves. The blue stallion sipped his drink and let out a sigh. “You know there’s a rumor going around that you’re a colt cuddler.” “Let them think what they want. I didn’t become a lifeguard to get laid.” He said as he sipped his drink. The grey stallion let out a sigh. “Man I don’t get you. You hooked me up with Cloud Chaser and did the same with Mac and Cherilee. Yet you never go after the mare’s yourself. When you clearly have the skill to. Why?” “I’m just better at being a wing stallion.” He said with a shrug. “No argument there. I still don’t see why you don’t date. You could have almost any mare in this town and yet you don’t do anything about it.” He said in a flat tone. The blue stallion paid for his drink and got to his hooves. “Things like that don’t matter to me.” He said as he trotted out of the bar. The stallion made his way home. The path in front of him was lit by the moon light. Wake trudged along with barely any motivation in his step. He looked at the night sky and let out a sigh. Wake let out a sigh as he entered his home and laid down to sleep. He looked up at the ceiling and let out a sigh as he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. Chapter 4: Shark Tooth.Chapter 4 Shark Tooth Wake was lying on his back in the park letting his fur soak up the sun’s rays warming his stomach. The stallion let out a yawn as he stretched his hooves. He looked over to his right to see Rainbow Dash trotting up to him without a bandage on her wing. “Sup dude?” She asked as she sat next to him. “Not much. Where’s your bandage?” He asked as he looked at her wing. “The doctor took it off to let it some air get in. I still can’t fly though.” She said with a grunt. “Just be patient.” “That’s what Twilight keeps telling me.” The mare groaned as she laid back against the grass. Wake opened one eye to see that the sun was reflecting off of the mare’s pristine cyan coat and vibrant Rainbow mane. Wake felt himself blush and turned his attention towards the sky. “So what do you do for fun?” She asked as she looked at the stallion. “I swim.” He said in a flat tone. “Is that all you ever do?” “I could say the same thing about you and flying.” He said as he looked at the mare who blushed. “Hey I do other things besides flying.” She exclaimed. “Like what?” “I read Daring Do.” She said in a proud tone. “She’s cool. I’m more for Colt Brown books.” He said with a shrug. “Never read them. Are they any good?” “You wouldn’t like it. Most of them are conspiracy novels.” He said as he laid his head against the grass. “What about you? Other than those things I mean.” “Training for the Wonderbolts.” “Interesting goal.” He said with a shrug. “Why? Have you ever seen them?” She asked. “Yeah. I met them.” The mare instantly jumped on top of him and shoved her face into his so that their noses were touching. “REALLY WHEN?” She asked with a wide grin on her face. The stallion put a hoof on her nose and pushed her off of him. “I won a contest a few years ago.” He said with a shrug. “Really nice ponies. They know how to party.” He said with a smile. “Awesome! I saw them at the Grand Galloping Gala.” “AJ said you guys caused quite the scene.” He said with a smug look on his face. The mare blushed in embarrassment. “You ever party?” “Not really. My cousin is a real party animal. I was the one that brought her home whenever she visited.” He said with a sigh. “So is that a yes?” She asked. “No. I just made sure she didn’t do anything she’d regret or I made sure that some stallion didn’t try anything funny.” “So you played body guard.” “Pretty much.” He said as he closed his eyes. The stallion dozed off and fell asleep in the sun. As he opened his eyes he was me with a wall of bright cyan fur and two magenta eyes staring at him. Wake noticed that the mare had a bright blush on her face and she quickly backed away. The stallion stared up at the sky to see a light blue and grey blob approach them. Thunderlane and Cloud Chaser landed in front of them with sly grins on their faces. “Well, look what we have here.” The mare said in a teasing tone. “Nice to see you finally interested in somepony Wake.” The statement caused the two Pegasi to blush profusely. “W-we’re just hanging out.” Dash exclaimed. Cloud Chaser giggled at the mares blushing cheeks. “Sure you are Dash.” The mare teased. Rainbow got turned around crossed her hooves and scoffed. Thunderlane pulled his mare friend back and whispered something to her. Wake looked at Rainbow who was sitting frowning with her fore hooves crossed over her chest. “Cloud and I were just going to Sugar Cube Corner for some lunch. You guys want in?” Thunder asked as he put a hoof around Clouds shoulders. “How bout it Rainbow?” Wake asked as he got to his hooves. “Fine.” She said with a grunt. Rainbow got up and walked with the other three Pegasi. The two mares walked ahead of the stallions and started to talk amongst themselves. Thunderlane turned towards Wake who was looking straight ahead. “So...you and Rainbow eh?” He asked with a smug grin strewn across his face. Wake shot him a look that could kill a manticore. “No, we’re just friends.” “Alright calm down. I’m just busting. There’s still something you should make note of.” He said as he raised a hoof. “What?” “Nah, you don’t want to know.” He said with a grin. “What? Tell me!” He said as he looked at the stallion. “Okay fine.” He said as she turned wake’s head towards the cyan mare. “Dat Ass.” He whispered in a serious tone. Wake blushed and managed to stop his wings from rising. Unfortunately not enough for Thunderlane not to notice. “AH! So you are into mares.” Wake backed away and deadpanned the stallion. “I already told you that.” He said in a flat tone. “Just making sure you were telling the truth.” He said with a chuckle. Wake slugged him in the side causing him to grunt in pain. “OW!” “You deserved that one.” Wake said as the four ponies made their way into the bakery. They grabbed a booth and sat down. Thunderlane sat next to his mare friend as Wake sat next to Rainbow. The group ordered some food and started to chat. Wake noticed that several mares in the room were eying him up and giggling to one another. Wake ignored them and focused on the sandwich he ordered. Rainbow waved her hoof in the air to the orange farmer who had stepped through the door. “Howdy y’all.” She said with a smile. “Hey AJ.” Wake said with a smile. “What brings you into town?” Thunderlane asked. “Making an apple delivery for Pinkie. She needs to make a whole mess of pies.” She said as she sat down. “What about you?” “Just chatting.” Cloud said with a smile. “How’s your wing Rainbow?” The farmer asked as she looked at her friend. “A little better. I still can’t fly though.” She said with a groan. “When is Braeburn going back to Appaloosa?” “Next week. Why?” “I am this close to loosing it.” She said as she held her front hooves less than an inch away from each other. “If I hear the name Starswirl the Bearded one more time. I’m going to shove a book down Twilight’s throat.” She said as she slammed her hooves on the table. The ponies looked at her and let out a sigh. “Why not just tell Twilight to tone it down?” Wake suggested. “You think I haven’t tried? She said that culture is good for me.” She said as she stuck her tongue out and laid her head on the table. Wake rolled his eye and started playing with his necklace. Rainbow perked her head up and was about to say something when a Pegasus mare wearing a bow in her mane trotted up to them. The mare looked strikingly similar to Cloud Chaser “Hey sis.” The mare said with a smile as she hugged the other mare. “Oh right, Wake this is my twin sister Flitter.” Cloud said with a smile. “Sup?” Rainbow said as she waved a hoof. “Howdy.” AJ said as she tipped her hat. “Hi.” Wake said paying little attention. The Pegasus mare with the red bow blushed and giggled to herself. He noticed that Rainbow was staring at him. “Need something Rainbow?” “Where did you get that shark tooth?” She asked as she pointed to the pendant. “This?” He asked as he held it up. “He probably bought it.” Thunderlane suggested. “Wrong on that note. They dug this out of my side.” The orange mare who was sipping her water suddenly spat it out in surprise. “WHAT?” “Sheesh. Say it don’t spry it AJ.” Rainbow said as she handed her a napkin. “Are you telling me you got bit by a shark?” Thunderlane asked as he and the other mares leaned their heads in. “Yup. Take a look.” The blue stallion parted his fur in the right side of his body to reveal a series of scars that look like a massive bite mark. The ponies cringed back seeing the scar. “This was from the shark that tried to eat me.” He said as he held up the tooth. “What happened?” Rainbow asked clearly interested. “I don’t want to talk about it.” He said as he sipped his drink. “Oh come on! You can’t tell us something like that and then leave us hanging!” Thunderlane protested. “Fine I got bit by a shark and got away. The end.” He said in a flat tone. “How big was it?” “I didn’t stick around to find out.” He said in a rough tone. “How did you get away?” Rainbow asked. “I landed a few lucky shot’s in it’s eye, gill and nose.” The mares looked at him in shock. “You punched a shark in the face!” Cloud Chaser yelled. “I guess so.” He said with a shrug. “Why didn’t you tell us this sooner?” Rainbow said as she shook the stallion. “I don’t like to brag.” He said as he broke free from the mare’s onslaught. Wake looked around the room and saw that Flitter’s wings were standing at attention and was blushing profusely. “I’m heading out.” He said as he got to his hooves and walked out of the bakery with Rainbow and Applejack following close behind. “What?” He asked as he looked back at the mares. “C’mon tell us!” Rainbow begged. “Settle down Rainbow. He doesn’t want to talk bout it.” AJ said as she put a hoof on her shoulder. “Oh please AJ. You’re as interested as I am.” She said as they followed the stallion into the library. “I’ll admit it’a amazing but we can’t force something like that out of him.” “What’s amazing?” The ponies looked over to see Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity sitting down in the library chairs. “Wake punched a shark in the face.” Rainbow blurted out. The mares looked at him with their jaws hanging low as the blue stallion face hoofed. “Really?” Twilight asked. “Look, I really don’t want to talk about it.” He said in an annoyed tone. “Oh come on! How bad could it be? You have to tell us something.” Rainbow whined. The stallion cracked his jaw and looked at the mare with an angry expression on his face. “Fine. Imagine a ten foot behemoth fish with hundreds of razor sharp teeth ripping you apart and thrashing you around in the water like a rag doll.” The mares instantly gulped at the words. The stallion took a few steps closer to the mare forcing her back against a book shelf. “Then if things weren’t bad enough IF you get free you have another problem; the blood slowly bleeding out of you is attracting a few other sharks towards you.” “O-okay I get it and-” “Oh no. You wanted to know so I’m telling you.” He said in a rough tone. “The only thing you see is their dorsal fin just below the surface. As it closes in it vanishes. You don’t know where it’s coming from, but in the back of your mind you know it’s there. Watching, waiting for the right moment to strike.” All the color from Rainbow’s face was suddenly drained away. “You know, a sharks eyes are jet black. Up until they bite you. Then they roll over white and they get that scent of their prey’s blood in their mouth and then-” “WAKE! THAT’S ENOUGH!” Twilight yelled. Wake looked at the mare with a blank expression on his face. “You’ve made your point.” Wake looked at Rainbow who was snow shaking in fear. “Sorry.” He said in a flat tone. “I don’t like it when ponies ask me about it.” He said as he trotted over to the book shelf and withdrew a book. “For further info consult this book.” He said as he threw the book on the table and trotted out of the library. The mares all looked at one another and let out a sigh. Applejack looked at the cyan Pegasus who was still shaking. The mare put a hoof on her friends shoulder. “You okay Rainbow?” “I-I shouldn’t have pestered him about it.” She said as she regained her composure. “Sounds like quite the ordeal.” Rarity said in a low tone. “Well, yeah. We’re talking about a shark. They’re one of the most dangerous animals in the sea.” Twilight said as she levitated the book in front of her. “I should probably go apologize.” Rainbow said in a weak tone. “Want us to come with you sugar cube?” Applejack asked. “No. I gotta do this on my own.” She said as she trotted out the door. She looked towards the sky and saw that several storm clouds were coming into view. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake walked inside his home as it started to downpour. The stallion grabbed an orange plastic bottle filled with a few pills. He popped one in his mouth and made his way down to the pool. Wake went to a cabinet and withdrew an odd looking mouth guard. The stallion dove into the far end of the pool. He swam down to the bottom of the pool to see a small statue of a sea turtle at the bottom. Wake let out a breath and watched as the bubbles rose to the surface. He sat on the floor of the pool and let out another breath of bubbles.A light flashed on the side of the pool signaling that somepony was ringing the door bell. Wake quickly swam to the surface and threw a towel over his wet body. He walked through his home and looked through the peep hole and frowned as he saw the soaking wet cyan mare with a sorrowful look on her face. “Wake are you in there?” She asked as she rang the door bell again. Wake remained still and silent. “Look, I just want to say that I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have pushed you like that.” She said in a sincere tone. As the mare turned to walk away the door to the stallions door opened to reveal the blue stallion with a blank expression on his face. “Wake I-” “I heard.” He said in a flat tone. The mare hung her head in shame.Rainbow then wrapped her front hooves around the stallion and let a tear roll down her cheek. “I’m really, really sorry. I shouldn’t have pushed you like that.” She said as she rested her head against his shoulder. Wake felt his face heating up from the motion and returned the gesture. The stallion looked up and saw that the rain was increasing. “C’mon let’s get inside.” He said as he broke the embrace. The mare nodded and followed him inside as she smiled and wiped the tears away. She walked inside as the stallion threw her a towel. The mare smiled and dried herself off. The stallion walked over to the couch and sat on it as he switched on the television. The mare put the towel down and sat next to him. “So....are we cool?” She asked in a hesitant tone. The stallion let out a sigh and looked at the mare. “Yeah I guess so.” Rainbow gave him a weak smile and looked out the window. “Man it’s really picking up out there.” “I heard that we were due for a massive storm.” He said as he flipped through the channels. “What should we do?” Rainbow asked. “I don’t know. Watch a movie?” He said with a shrug. “Sounds good to me.” She said as she got to her hooves. “Where do you keep the popcorn?” “Top shelf of the pantry.” He said as he looked through his movies. “Ever seen Colt Bond: Falling Sky?” “No, I heard it got good reviews though.” She said as she put the bag in the microwave. The mare sat down next to him as he put the disk in the player. He went through the menu and selected the film. He heard the microwave go off and grabbed the bag of hot popcorn. He picked up the remote and pressed play. Halfway through the movie Wake noticed that the cyan mare had rested her head on his right shoulder and was half asleep. A half hour later she was out cold. As the credit’s rolled the stallion felt himself slipping into sleep and crashed on the couch. He maneuvered Rainbow’s body so that her head was on the other side of the furniture and threw a blanket on her. Wake grabbed one for himself and took the other end of the couch. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Rainbow found herself flying through the sky past a large number of different colored clouds. After she did a backflip in the air, her eyes fell upon a lone light blue cloud. She cocked her head in intrigue and landed on top of it. Unlike the other clouds which were cold a fluffy. This one was slightly warm and firm with a soft outer shell. The mare laid down on it and let out a sigh of comfort. She nuzzled her head in the firm cloud and let out another sigh. “Sure don’t make clouds like this anymore.” Rainbow said with a smile. Suddenly something else caught her attention. The smell that was coming from the cloud. “Smells like the ocean breeze and..*Sniff Sniff*..chlorine?” She said as she scratched her chin with her hoof. The mare let it go and rolled on her stomach. Dash wrapped her hooves around the cloud and nuzzled the cloud again. As she rested her head against the light blue surface she felt a faint pulse move through the cloud. She concentrated and felt the pulse move through her body relaxing her aching joints and wings. “Um.....Rainbow?” A voice said from the great beyond. “I think you should get up.” “Mph...Five more minutes.” She said aloud in a comforted tone. “Rainbow....wake up.” The voice said in a nervous tone. The mare’s eyes snapped open as the dream collapsed. She looked up to see the blue stallion with a bright blush on his face. Rainbow then realized that she had all four hooves wrapped around his well toned chest and stomach. Dash then noticed the small drool trail where her head once lain. “GAH!” Dash yelled as she practically flew off him. As the stallion sat up Rainbow noticed that both his and her wings were standing at attention. The mare blushed furiously and was still as a statue. Wake looked out the window to see that the sun was shining brightly through his window and almost blinding him. He raised a hoof shielding his eyes just enough to see the cyan mare’s cheeks turn scarlet red as she tried to force her wings down. “I’ll.....um....gonna go......um...take a shower. Help yourself to some breakfast.” The stallion said as he zoomed out of the room and barged into the bathroom. A very cold, cold, cold shower. He thought as he turned the shower on and let the freezing water muffle his wing arousal. Back downstairs, Rainbow stood still for a moment processing what just happened. She quickly collected herself and walked into the kitchen. She pulled out a box of cereal and filled the bowl with the flakes and milk. She started to eat the food with gusto as her mind tried to piece together what happened the previous night. Okay calm down. Think. I apologized to him.....we watched a movie.....I must have fallen asleep on him. She thought as she face hoofed. At least he’s cute. He’s probably not interested in somepony like me. You never know. She argued with herself as she heard hoof steps come from the stairs. The blue stallion gulped as he entered the room and sat down across from the mare. A long awkward silence fell between the two as they ate their meal. Rainbow got to her hooves and put her dishes in the sink. “So um.......I’ll see you around.” She said in a nervous tone. “Totally.” He said as he adverted his eyes. The mare quickly trotted out the door and made her way back towards the library. Chapter 5: A Blast from the PastChapter 5 A Blast from the Past Over the course of the next few weeks Dash’s swimming had gradually improved once she could use her wings. The two decided to keep the little ‘incident’ to themselves. Once in a while Wake would catch himself staring at the mare’s well toned flank and sleek athletic body. He kept his mouth shut about it and continued to coach her. Rainbow had learned the basic stroke, back stroke and the breast stroke fairly easily. It was the late afternoon when Wake trotted into the library to see Twilight at her desk reading a book. “Hey Wake.” She said with a smile. “Hey Twilight. What’s up?” “Just reading a new spell book I got.” She said with a wide grin. “Cool.” He said as he sat down. The mare closed the book and trotted over next to the stallion. “So how are Rainbow’s swimming classes going?” The stallion’s expression shattered and he looked at her with his best poker face. “What swimming classes?” He lied. “C’mon Wake. Rainbow coming home late, smelling like chlorine and dripping wet.” She said as a smile crept across her face. “Since you’re the only lifeguard around here I’m assuming you’re the one teaching her.” “Fine you got me.” He said with a sigh. The two were soon joined by Rainbow, Applejack and the rest of their friends. “Hey guys.” “Sup dude?” Rainbow asked with a smile. “Not much, just chilling. You?” “My shift just got over and I came here.” “Why?” “Twilight is holding a small get together tonight.” Rarity said with a smile. “A slumber party?” “No just a small casual party.” Pinkie said with a smile. “You should totally come!” “One stallion and six mares? Way to out of my element.” He said as he sat back. Rainbow flew up next to him with a pleading look in her eyes. “Please, I need somepony there who isn’t all girly and what not.” “Ahem!” The farmer said in an aggravated tone. “I mean besides you AJ.” “I don’t know Dash.” The mare pushed her lips together and gave him the puppy dog eyes. Damn it! Again with that look. “Fine. I’ll come.” He said with a sigh. The mare suddenly had a wide grin on her face. “When is it?” “Be here at six.” Twilight said with a smile. “Okay I’ll see you later.” He said as he walked out of the tree. As the door closed the mares instantly turned towards Rainbow Dash. “What?” “Don’t ‘what’ us dear. You obviously like him.” Rarity said with a grin. Rainbow’s face instantly went bright red. “N-no. He’s just fun to hang out with.” “Is that why he’s teaching you to swim?” Applejack said with a smug grin on her face. “HE TOLD YOU?” She said in an angry tone. “Nope. I figured it out.” Twilight said with a grin. Rarity face hoofed. “Why didn’t I think of that? It’s the perfect opportunity for some, ‘one on one’ time with a stallion like that. I could’ve asked him to tech me mouth to mouth.” She cooed. Rainbow raced over to the mare and frowned. “Hey back off! He’s mine!” She yelled. “Ah ha! So you do like him!” Rarity exclaimed. The mare’s expression shattered and sat on the floor blushing. “Fine, I admit it I like him. He’s athletic, funny and well.....comfy.” She blushed at the last part. “Comfy?” “Remember that bad storm a week ago?” The mares nodded. “Well, I crashed at his place for the night and I ended up sleeping on his chest.” The white mare giggled to herself. “Please don’t tell anypony okay.” “None one of us are gonna tell him.” The mares all smiled in agreement. “I do suggest you get a move on. You know how the mares act when they’re around him.” The farmer said as she rolled her eyes. “I know...but that’s the problem.” “What are you talking about dear?” Rarity asked. “He’s turned down almost every mare in Ponyville. Ones that are WAY prettier than me. What chance do I have if they all failed?” Rainbow asked in a defeated tone. The orange mare trotted over to her friend and put a hoof on her shoulder. “A better chance then the rest of them.” The farmer said with a grin. “Those mare’s don’t know him. You’ve had the chance to get up close and personal. So you have the advantage.” “True and I’m his only swimming student. Except for the foals in the class he runs.” “Why doesn’t he teach anypony else?” Pinkie asked. “He said that he doesn’t have the patience to deal with them.” She said with a shrug. “So why did he take you then?” The cyan mare shrugged and got to her hooves. As she walked towards the door Rarity trotted up behind her and pulled Rainbow aside once they exited the library. “What do you want?” Rainbow asked in a confused tone. “If you want I may be able to help you get Wake’s attention.” Rarity said with a smile on her face. “How?” “When’s your next swimming lesson with Wake?” “This afternoon. Why?” Rainbow asked in a suspicious tone. The white mare giggled and started walk away from her friend. “Follow me dear.” She said as he horn flared and levitated the mare towards her boutique. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake did a few laps in his pool as he waited for the cyan mare to arrive. He floated on his back and stared up at the ceiling. As he felt the water wash over his body his mind drifted to thoughts of the cyan mare. Her flowing Rainbow mane, her sleek and agile wings, her well toned body and deep magenta eyes. Wake felt his face heat up and his wings stop moving as they extended. He quickly made his way over to the edge and hoisted himself out of the pool. It wasn’t just Dash’s looks that caught his attention. Her cocky attitude, unshakable resolve and the loyalty she showed her friends. Something else prodded at the stallion’s mind, something felt familiar about her. He felt the door bell ring and he made his way through his home and opened the door for the cyan mare who had a folded towel positioned on her back. “Hey....ready for todays lesson?” “Yup.” She said as she entered his home. The smell coming off the stallion’s body made the mare bite her lip as she took in the scent. “I’m just gonna use the bathroom real quick.” “Fine by me.” He said as the mare went into the restroom. Dash put the folded towel on the toilet bowl and face hoofed. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.” She said with a groan. The blue stallion waited on the edge of the pool for the mare. He trotted over to the hot tub and turned the jets on high. He let out a sigh of pleasure as the warm water relaxed his wings. He felt his eyes become heavy and he drifted off to sleep. The stallion was awoken by something splashing in the hot tub. Wake opened his eyes and looked to his right to see Rainbow’s smiling face. “Hey.” “Twilight knows that I’ve been teaching you how to swim.” He said in a flat tone. “Yeah, all my friends do.” She said as she scratched the back of her head with her hoof. “So long as they don’t tell anypony.” “Are you embarrassed that you taught me?” She asked in a weak tone. “No, it’s just that if word get’s out that I gave you a private lessons then every other mare is going to want one. Truth be told they probably want a different kind of private.” He said in a flat tone. “Oh.....right.” She said with a gulp. “Can I ask you something?” “Sure.” “Why did you agree to teach me?” “You’re a friend and it’s an important skill to have.” He said in a flat tone. Rainbow lowered her ears in disappointment. She looked over to see the ramp devise against the wall. “Hey what’s that thing?’ “That thing?” The stallion then saw the machine. “That is a wave simulator. You wouldn’t be interested in that.” “What does it do?” “It creates a wave like the ones you see in the ocean. It helps with surf practice.” The mare’s eyes lit up. “Can you teach me?” The stallion’s eyes shrank. “Look Rainbow, swimming and surfing are two completely different things.” He said in a flat tone. “So, why can’t I try it?” She whined. Wake let out a sigh and exited the hot tub. “Fine, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” The mare smiled and exited the hot tub. Wake’s jaw dropped as he saw the cyan mare sporting a skin tight red bikini. Wake quickly jabbed himself in the side to stop his wings from rising. “W-why are you wearing that?” “Oh....Rarity is thinking of creating a swim suit line and she asked me to test it out in the water for her.” The mare lied as she blushed. As she walked past the stallion Wake couldn’t help but stare at the mare’s well toned flank that was only accented by the red swimming piece. The stallion regained his composure and walked over to a pair of closed doors on the far end of the building. He pulled out a small red key and stared at it for a moment. The stallion looked over at the mare who was studying the machine. He quickly put the key between his hooves and broke it in half. “Sorry Rainbow, but the key to turn the thing on is broken.” “Awwe. Do you have a spare set?” “Afraid not.” He lied. Wake took a deep breath and tried not to stare at the mare’s well toned body. Rainbow looked to the side and finally saw that Wake was staring at her. Oh my gosh! He likes me in swimsuit! Keep it together Dash. Stay cool. “What are you staring at?” She asked in an innocent tone. “Oh....Just looking at your Cutie Mark.” He lied. “Pretty awesome huh? I got it for performing the Sonic Rainboom.” She said in a cocky tone. “What about yours?” She asked as she looked to see a surfboard with a white circle surrounding a red medical cross in the center. “Oh this? I got it when I saved a pony’s life when I was a foal.” “What happened?” “I was around eight. A filly was close to drowning and I jumped in and saved her.” He said in a flat tone. “Not bad, but it could have been twenty percent cooler.” “Another one of your catch phrases Rainy?” He teased. Rainbow’s cheeks flared and punched him in the side. “OW!” “I hate that nickname!” “I know.” “So why do you call me that?” “It’s worth the pain to see you get flustered.” He said with a smug grin. “Whatever, so what’s todays lesson?” “Just do a few laps and alternate the strokes on each lap.” He said as the mare took off the swim suit and hopped into the water. Wake watched as the mare glided through the pool with ease. The water washed over her coat as she moved her hooves through the water. Wake smiled at his protege as she finished the exercise flawlessly. As she got out she whipped her mane back making water droplets fly into the air. Her deep magenta eyes fell on the stallion with a smile on her face. “How’s that coach?” She asked ina teasing tone. “G-great.” The stallion then looked at the clock. “We’d better get going. Twi’s get together will be starting soon.” He said as he walked towards the door. The mare shook herself dry and followed the stallion through his house and back onto the street. The mare kept looking at the stallion as she flew beside him. “How come I never see you fly?” “I prefer to walk.” He said with a shrug. “What? Every Pegasus loves to fly.” “Look Rainbow I just prefer to walk.” He said in a flat tone. “There has to be a reason!” She protested. “I don’t want to talk about it.” He said as they arrived in front of the library. The two Pegasi entered the library to see the other five mares talking amongst one another. “Hey you two. Glad you could make it.” Twilight said with a smile. The stallion gave her a nod and joined the other ponies at the table. Rainbow sat down next to Rarity who had a coy smile on her face. “So? How did it go? Did he look?” She whispered to her friend. “Yup.” She said in a flat tone. Rarity looked at her in confusion. “Then why aren’t you ecstatic?” “Something about him just bugs me.” She said as she looked over at the blue stallion. The ponies continued to converse with one another. Wake stayed quiet most of the time and listened to the mare’s adventures. He sat back on the couch holding his drink in his hoof. The stallion noticed that the cyan mare kept staring at him. “So Wake.” The blue stallion perked up as the lavender mare turned towards him. “Rainbow told us that you’re from Colt Cod.” “Yup, born and raised.” “Oh that place is simply marvelous!” Rarity said as she flipped her mane. “What’s it like down there?” Applejack asked. “Quaint. Always something to do.” He said with a shrug. “So that’s where you learned to swim?” “Yeah, one of the best places to learn.” “What do your parents do?” Rarity asked. “My mom is a marine biologist and my dad is in the Coast Guard.” He said as he sipped his drink. “What’s a marine biologist?” Pinkie asked. “A scientist that studies the ocean and the wildlife that lives in it.” “Neat! Have you ever seen the sea pony?” The pink mare asked. “Pinkie again with this?” Twilight groaned. “My Father’s, brother’s, nephew’s, cousin’s former roommate told me and my sisters that he saw a sea pony in Colt Cod!” The pink mare said in an excited tone. “What in the hay is a sea pony?” The farmer asked in confusion. “It’s half pony, half fish.” Twilight said with a sigh. “Like I’ve explained to her a hundred times over that they don’t exist.” “Actually....they do.” All heads turned towards the cyan mare. “I....I saw one.” “This is another one of your pranks isn’t it Rainbow?” Twilight said. “I’m telling you the truth!” Dash yelled. “Easy there sugar cube. When did you see it?” Applejack asked. “When I was just a filly. I went down to Colt Cod with my folks for vacation. I was in water I could stand in and I was suddenly pulled away by some invisible arm in the water.” “You probably got caught in a rip tide.” Wake interjected. “A what?” Applejack asked. “Think of the ocean current as a long tree root. There’s the main root and then there’s all these smaller roots that flow out of it.” He explained as he streatched his front hooves out in a straight line. “The smaller roots are notorious for dragging even the best swimmers out to sea. I’ve been caught in a few myself.” “Right, what he said.” Dash let out a sigh as she continued her story. “I was just a filly and I was just starting to learn how to fly. It happened so fast. Before I knew it, I was a long way from shore and I couldn’t get back.” A small tear had formed in her right eye. “I remember the water going over my head and passing out. When I woke back up I was on a beach and I managed to make out the outline of a pony with wings diving back into the water.” “What does that have to do with the Sea Pony?” Pinkie asked. “The pony’s wings were webbed like a fish fin.” Wake felt the gears in his mind click as she finished her story. The mares looked at her in surprise. “You ever seen anything like that Wake?” Pinkie asked. “N-no. Never and you were probably hallucinating." He lied. "Ponies who are put in traumatic experiences like that tend to see strange things.” “I know what I saw!” She yelled. “Look Dash, the ocean does things to you. Ever heard of Mermares?” The ponies nodded. “They were hallucinations made by stallions at sea who hadn’t seen a mare in about six months.” He said with sigh. “Look, I grew up in Colt Cod. I’ve seen twenty foot sharks, Giant Squids and anything else you can imagine. I’m telling you now that there's no such thing as a sea pony.” He said in a flat tone. The blue stallion got to his hooves and made his way towards the door. “Where are you going?” Twilight asked. “Home. I didn’t get much sleep last night and I’m tired.” He said as he yawned. “See you guys tomorrow.” He said in a cold tone as he took flight and flew off towards his house. The mare’s looked at one another in confusion. “Was it something we said?” Fluttershy asked. “I don’t know. Maybe he is just tired.” Applejack said with a shrug. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake walked into his home and locked the door behind him. He walked up to his room and looked at himself in the mirror as he removed his medallion. The illusion vanished revealing his webbed wings. It was her. He thought as he set his necklace on the nightstand. I...I can’t tell her. I can’t show them. He said as he trotted over to his bed and laid down. Chapter 6: Crazy Cousins.Chapter 6 Crazy Cousins The next few days went relatively slow for the blue stallion. Every time he had a moment to himself his mind was plagued by images of the cyan mare. The stallion kept his remaining lessons short and barely talked to the Rainbow Haired speed demon outside of the swimming pool. Rainbow trotted along the road and stopped inside Sugar Cube Corner where Twilight and the other mares were sitting. Applejack waved her over and noticed the mares saddened look on her face. “What’s wrong RD?” “It’s Wake. He’s been acting really weird lately.” She said as she rested her chin on the table’s surface. “What do you mean?” Rarity asked. “He’s barely talking to me and cutting our lessons short by ten minutes.” “That doesn’t sound like him at all.” The farmer said as she frowned. “Yeah and I don’t know why.” She said in a low tone. The orange mare put a hoof to her chin and thought for a moment. “Here’s an idea; Why don’t we go ask Thunderlane?” “Yeah! Those two hang out. Maybe he can tell us something.” Pinkie chimed. “Worth a shot I guess.” Dash said as the group got to their hooves and walked out of the bakery. The mares made their way through the streets of Ponyville with Twilight leading the way. Applejack and Rarity hung back next to Rainbow Dash who had almost no motivation in her step. “You okay Sugar Cube?” Applejack asked in a comforting voice. “I don’t know.” She said in a flat tone. “Well, did you tell him how you feel?” Rarity asked. “No, I’m sure that he’d reject me.” She said as she lowered her head. “Don’t think like that now.” The farmer said as she put a hoof on her friends shoulder. “There he is!” Pinkie chimed as she pointed to a dark grey Pegasus stallion walking along side a light blue mare. “Hey Thunderlane hang on a second!” Pinkie yelled as she zoomed after the pair. The dark Pegasus turned around to see a familiar Pink mare charging at him. Pinkie’s hoof hit a rock and she accidentally crashed into the two, sending them into the ground. “Oops sorry about that.” She said with a weak grin on her face. “It’s fine accidents happen.” The dark stallion said as he helped Cloud Chaser to her hooves. The stallion shook off the collision and looked back at the mares. “You guys need something?” “Yeah, have you guys seen Wake around?” Twilight asked. “Yeah I saw him this morning. Why?” Cloud Chaser said. “He’s been acting weird around Dash and we were wondering if you knew anything about it.” The farmer said. “Define weird.” Thunderlane said as he cocked an eyebrow. “He’s barely talking to her and is avoiding her like she’s a plague victim.” The white mare clarified. The dark stallion scratched his chin and shrugged. “Don’t know.” The mares all held their heads in defeat. “However, I saw him yesterday with some odd envelope he gave Ditzy. I didn’t hear the full conversation, but he told her he needed it delivered and wanted a reply as fast as possible.” He said with a shrug. “Did you hear what it was?” “No sorry, but he seemed pretty serious about it.” He said as he scratched his neck. “Thanks anyway Thunderlane.” Twilight said as the stallion nodded and walked away from the group of mares. The six friends made their way down the dirt road in disappointment. A familiar shadow passed over them and they looked up to see the light blue Pegasus stallion flying towards them. Dash felt her face flare up as he landed in front of the mares. “There you are. I’ve been looking all over for you Dash.” He said in a calm tone. “Why?” She asked in an annoyed tone. “What’s with you?” “Tell me why you’ve been cutting out lessons short and avoiding me!” She bellowed at the stallion. The stallion let out a chuckle and looked at the mare. “I’ve been cutting our lessons short be cause I’ve run out of things to teach you.” The cyan mare had a confused look on her face. The stallion then withdrew a sealed plain white envelope and handed it to the mare. “Consider this a reward for passing my class.” The mare blushed and opened the envelop. He jaw dropped when she pulled out it’s contents. “Y-you got me Wonderbolt tickets!” She yelled ash she held the two tickets in her hoof. “Yup front row. I-” He was cut off as the mare tackle hugged him. “You are the best coach ever!” She said as she squeezed harder. “Dash.....can’t breath!” The stallion managed to say through the mares iron grip. “Sorry. How did you get these? The show’s been sold out for weeks.” “I know a guy.” He said as he got to his hooves. “I figured that you and one of your friends would enjoy it.” Rainbow felt her heart sink a little. “When’s the show?” Twilight asked. “Tonight.” Wake said in a flat tone. “I have to finish a report for the Princess.” The lavender mare said as she winked at her friends who gave her a nod. “Sorry, those tree’s ain’t gonna buck themselves.” Applejack said. “I have to finish up a dress for a client.” “Um.....I promised the squirrels that I’d help them gather acorns.” Fluttershy said in a timid tone. “I gotta watch the twins tonight.” Pinkie chimed. “Well, that fell through. I’m sure Dash can find somepony else.” Wake said as he started to leave. “Wait!” Dash cried out. The blue stallion turned back and looked at her in confusion. “Do you want to go?” Wake felt his face blush at the mares offer. “Well, sure. I guess.” He said with a shrug. “Cool. When should we go?” She asked in a giddy tone. Wake felt a small wave of fear course through his body. “Why don’t we meet up at the stadium?” He said in a nervous tone. “Um.....okay.” Dash said in a semi disappointed tone. “Cool see ya then.” He said as he took flight and flew into the sky. As soon as he was out of range the cyan mare smiled brightly and squeaked in happiness. The mares crowded around her and smiled. “See, nothing to worry about.” The farmer said with a smile. Rarity looked at the tickets and smiled. “These must have cost him quite a lot.” The white mare chimed. “Yeah, front row tickets cost twice as much as normal tickets. Where’d he get that kind of money?” The cyan mare wondered. “Oh well.” She said with a smile. “Now that that’s taken care of, what are you going to do about tonight?” Rarity said in a suggestive tone. “What are you getting at?” “Oh come now Rainbow this is the perfect opportunity to seal the deal.” Rarity said as she batted her eyelashes. The mare looked at her friend in confusion. “Ugh, come with me.” She said as she grabbed her friend by the hoof and led her towards her boutique. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake sat in his living room with a glass of Scotch in his hooves. He stared down at the auburn colored liquid and saw his reflection. He set the drink down and looked at his pendant. His gaze fell upon the brass turtle. Wake felt a small tear well up in his eye as he put the necklace down on the table. He shot back the drink and laid his head against the couch pillow. His eyes slowly closed and he let sleep take him. Wake walked along the sandy beach with his hooves dragging behind him. He was clutching his side as it bled profusely. Each step left a bloody imprint in the sand. The light blue colt trudged through the sand hoping to find some form of civilization. He felt his strength leave his body as he collapsed on the scorching sand. “Hey there’s a foal over here!” He heard a stallion yell. “Oh my Luna! Somepony call an ambulance.” He yelled. “What’s that over there?” Another stallion asked. Wake gripped the necklace tightly in his right hoof and a bloodied knife in the other as his vision blurred and slipped into unconsciousness. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake woke up with his body covered in sweat. He wiped his forehead and looked at the clock. Shit I’m gonna be late. He thought to himself. Wake took a quick shower and combed his mane a little. He ran back down stairs and threw his necklace back on creating the illusion that hid his wings. He trotted out of his home and took flight towards the cloud city. As he flew through the sky hundreds of thoughts raced through his mind. Most of the thoughts concerned Rainbow Dash. Does my mane look alright? Why should I care? Because Dash is HOT! Shut up. She wouldn’t be interested in a freak like me. You never know. He thought as he bit his teeth fighting off the pain the pain his wings were giving him. As he started his descent he saw a cyan dot standing outside the entrance with an impatient look on her face. The stallion landed out of sight from the mare and took a few deep breaths as she relaxed his wings. He collected himself and trotted up to the mare. Rainbow looked to her right and noticed the blue stallion galloping up to her. “There you are!” She yelled. “Sorry, I dozed off for a few minutes and I lost track of time.” He said out of breath. He looked at the mare who had a relieved look on her face. “I...I thought you stood me up.” She said as she looked down at her hooves. Wake put his hoof underneath her chin and lifted her head up so their eyes met. “Hey, I would never do that to anypony. Especially not to you.” The mare smiled and blushed at the stallion’s motion. “C’mon let’s grab some popcorn before the show starts. My treat.” He said with a smile. As the two made their way through the stadium Wake felt the mare brush up against his body a few times which caused the stallion to blush profusely. After the stallion paid for their popcorn and drinks the two made their way towards their seats. The two took their seats in the front row and waited for the show to start. “Hey Wake can I ask something?” She asked ina hesitant tone. “Sure. What’s up?” “How did you pay for all this? I mean this tickets must have cost you a lot of money. I didn’t know that being a lifeguard paid so well.” She said as she sipped her drink. “It doesn’t. I only make ten bit’s an hour.” The mare almost coughed on her drink. “Then how were you able to afford these seats?” “I sacrificed a goat and sold my soul to Discord.” He said with a chuckle. The mare slugged him in the arm. “Ow! Jeez. Fine, I know a pony who managed to get me these tickets for free.” “What?” The mare yelled. “I’ll tell you later. The shows about to start.” He said as the lights dimmed and the ponies in uniform took the stage. Rainbow Dash cheered as Spitfire and Soarin each did a quadruple back flip in perfect succession. As the show came to a close the two ponies exited the arena. “That was so awesome!” Rainbow yelled. “Yup, they never cease to amaze me.” He said with a warm smile. “Do you...want to meet them?” The cyan mare froze at his words. “Meet who?” “The Wonderbolts.” The mare’s jaw dropped. “How? Security looks tight.” She said as she noticed a pair of guard ponies guarding the side entrance. “I have my ways Dash.” He said as he and the mare walked over to them. “Halt who goes there?” The guard asked as he held out his right hoof stopping the two. “Hello sir. I’m here to see the Wonderbolts.” Wake said with a smile. “Name?” The guard asked as he pulled out a clipboard. “Wake Breaker.” “You’re not on the list.” The blue stallion leaned his head in and whispered something to the guard pony. The tall dark stallion looked at Wake with an eyebrow raised.”Wait right here.” He said as he trotted inside. The other guard stallion watched the two Pegasi like a hawk until his companion returned. The guard pony undid the red velvet rope and smiled. “Sorry about that sir. You and your date are free to pass. It’s the door at the end of the hallway.” Date? Wake thought as he blushed. Yes, he didn’t object! This is so a date! Rainbow thought “Thank you.” He said as he and Rainbow trotted past him. Dash looked at Wake in shock and awe. “What?” “How did you do that?” “In this world Dash it’s all about who you know.” He said as he knocked on the door. A few seconds later it was opened by a light blue Pegasus stallion with a dark blue mane and piercing green eyes. “Yo Wake! How’s it going man?” Soarin said with a smile. “Good. You?” “Great! C’mon in! Party’s just getting started.” Wake smiled and entered the room to see the Wonderbolts out of uniform. Rainbow felt her heart skip a beat as she saw her idols smile at her. Wake was looking around the room and cocked an eyebrow. “He Soarin, where’s-” He was cut off as he was tackled to the ground by a wall of golden fur. He looked up to see Spitfire pining him to the floor with a wicked grin on her face. “Ha! Got you again Wakey!” She teased. “Damn it Spit! How many times have I told you not to call me that?” He said in an annoyed tone. “Three hundred and forty-seven times, but who’s counting.” She said as she wrapped him in a head lock and gave noogied him. The stallion groaned as she let go of his neck. Wake looked at Rainbow who had a confused look on her face. “Oh right. Rainbow this is my cousin Spitfire.” “COUSIN?” She yelled. “Yeah, remember that cousin I told you about that I always had to play bodyguard for?” The cyan mare nodded as the stallion pointed to the golden mare who was blushing. Rainbow grabbed the stallion and started to shake him. “WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME THAT SPITFIRE WAS YOUR COUSIN?” Rainbow yelled as she stopped shaking the stallion. “See your reaction right now? This is why.” He said as he collected himself. “Awwe, don’t be poor sport Wake. Let’s party!” Spitfire yelled as the Wonderbolts all raised a glass. The drink started flowing and the party was in full swing. Wake held back and trotted over to the bar. “I’ll take a mug of cider.” Wake said as he put a bit on the table. “Coming right up.” The bartender said with a smile. As the stallion handed Wake his drink Soarin walked up to him with a smile on his face. “Sup man?” The Wonderbolt asked as he hoof bumped the stallion. “Enjoying the party?” “Yeah, pretty cool.” He said as he sipped his drink. “So.....You and Rainbow Dash eh?” He said with a smug grin on his face. Wake almost choked on his drink as he looked at the stallion in surprise. “W-what makes you say that?” He asked as he blushed. “C’mon Wake. I saw how you looked at Rainbow during our performance.” He said as he waggled his eyebrows. The lifeguard was about to protest, but let out a sigh in defeat. “Alright fine I like her. I guess I’m just worried.” He said in a low tone. “About what?” Soarin asked. “You’ve been dating Spit for like five years now right?” “Six next month. Why?” “Has she told you about my.....condition?” The life guard said in a low tone. “You mean your wings?” Wake nodded. “Yeah, why?” “I’m worried that Rainbow will see me as a freak. I’ve been outed like that once before and I don’t want that to happen again.” He said as he lowered his head. The Wonderbolt put his hoof on Wakes shoulder and smiled at him. “I may not know Dash that well, but I doubt that she’s anything like that.” He said with a grin. “Does Rainbow know about your-” “No. No pony does outside the family. I take it that Spit told you?” He said in a flat tone. “She told me the that he’s dead. I didn’t ask anything else. I figured that it was a sensitive topic.” “Correct. So what should I do?” He asked in a low tone. “Just tell her how you feel. You got nothing to lose.” “I’ll think about it.” The stallion said as he sipped his drink. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Across the room Rainbow Dash was sitting on a couch next to the golden mare. As the Wonderbolt talked Rainbow’s gaze kept drifting over to the two stallions chatting at the bar. “Rainbow?” The sound of the Wonderbolts voice snapped Rainbow out of the trance and looked back at the golden mare. “You seemed to be staring off into space.” “Y-yeah. I do that sometimes sorry.” Spitfire cocked and eyebrow and looked as the two blue stallions. Her eyes lit up as she made the connection. “Oh my Luna! You’ve got a crush on my cousin!” “Wh-what? N-no I don’t!” She said with a bright blush on her face. “Dash, I know when a mare is interested in Wake and you’ve got it written all over your face.” Spitfire said with a smug grin on her face. Rainbow lowered her head and looked at the mare. “Okay. I admit it, I have a crush on him.” “Yeah, you and almost every mare that’s met him.” “That’s the problem, he’s turned down almost every mare in Ponyville. So what chance do I have?” She asked in a grumble. “Sometimes that’s the risk you have to take in these types of situations.” She said with a shrug. “Yeah. I see your point.” “If it makes you feel any better I would always clam up when I was alone with Soarin. He was so scared of asking me out that it almost killed him.” She said with a chuckle. “So what happened? Did he finally get enough guts and ask you?” “Nope. Wake did that for him.” “WHAT?” “Wake is smarter than you think Dash. He asked Soarin how he felt about me while I hid in the bushes and listened in on their conversation.” She said with a giggle. “Soarin was so embarrassed that he almost fainted.” “Wow. I didn’t know that. So Wake is the reason why-” “It’s been the best five years of my life and I have Wake to thank for it.” She said with a hard nod. “How are you two cousins?” Rainbow asked. “My dad and his dad are brothers. Mine’s the older of the two.” She said as she sipped her drink. “Both of them are in the military?” “Yup. It’s sort of a family thing. My dad is in the Air Force while Wake’s dad is in the Coast Guard. He used to be in the Navy but transferred out when Wake was born.” “You two seem pretty close.” “I think of Wake like a younger brother and he’s always had my back. Heck he took on two stallions that tried to mug me when I was visiting him in Colt Cod.” “He took down two stallions!” Rainbow yelled in shock. “Yeah, he may not look it, but when he gets angry. You’d better run.” She said in a serious tone. “Everyone down at Colt Cod follows one rule. ‘Don’t mess with Wake.’” “How come he’s never told me any of this?” “Sorry Dash, you need to ask Wake that yourself.” She said in a low tone. Rainbow let out a sigh of disappointment. “Look Dash, I’ve lost track of how many mares Wake has turned down.” “Thanks for the vote of confidence.” She said in a sarcastic tone. “Just listen. All of those other mares were empty headed floozies that were only interested in his looks.” She said in a flat tone. “I know that you’re not like that and I can tell that Wake likes you.” Rainbow’s ears perked up in surprise. “Just trust yourself and you can’t go wrong.” Rainbow smiled and got to her hooves. “Thanks Spitfire.” “Don’t mention it. Oh and one more thing.” She said as she trotted up to the mare. “Hurt Wake and you’ll see what twenty-five years of Air Force combat training can do.” She said as she flexed her right arm, making her lean muscles and veins bulge against her golden coat. Dash gulped as she looked at the mare who lowered her hoof. “Good luck.” Spitfire said with a smile as she trotted off towards a group of Wonderbolts. The cyan mare walked over to Wake who was sitting with Soarin at the bar. “Hey Rainbow.” He said as he blushed. “Hey Wake. It’s getting kind of late and I have weather duties in the morning.” “Yeah sure we can go.” He said as he got to his hooves. Soarin tapped him on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring wink. Wake and Dash said their goodbyes and made their way out of the stadium and into the cool night air. Wake felt the mare brush up against him as she walked next to him. “So enjoy the show?” “Yeah, I had a lot of fun.” She said with a smile. Wake nodded and the two took off towards the small town. Halfway home, Wake stopped on a could to catch his breath. “You okay?” “Yeah, I just...pulled a muscle earlier and it’s bugging me. I’ll be fine in a minute.” He lied as he let out a sigh. They cyan mare landed beside him and smiled. Wake looked ahead towards the moon and grinned. “Luna went all out tonight.” “Yeah she sure did.” Rainbow leaned her head into his shoulder and let out a comforting sigh as she took in his scent. “Hey Wake, what do you think of me?” She asked in a low tone. “What do you mean?” “I mean what do you see me as?” She asked as she sat up. “I see you as a very capable Pegasus. You’re funny, loyal, athletic.” The stallion said as he refused to make eye contact. Rainbow took the opportunity to slowly inch her face closer to his. As the stallion looked to his right he felt his nose come into contact with hers. Wake felt his face turn scarlet as Dash looked at him with half lidded eyes and a smile on her face. “I think you missed something.” She said as she gently pressed her lips against his. Wake’s mind was going crazy as he felt the mares warm lips come into contact with his own. The cyan mare let out a moan as her wings extended and she broke the kiss. The blue stallion had a surprised look on his face and was still as a statue. “Wake?” Rainbow asked as she waved a hoof in front of him. The mare looked at the stallion who was still frozen at the mares action. Rainbow took a few steps back and lowered her head in shame. “I’m...I’m sorry.....I’ll leave you alone.” She said a tear rolled down her cheek. As the mare started to walk away she felt something grab hold of her hoof. Wake pulled Rainbow so she fell back into his hooves and he pressed his lips against hers. Rainbow let out a small squeak in shock. It quickly turned to a mean of pleasure as she moved her tongue inside his mouth. Wake suddenly felt the taste of wild berries on his tongue and felt his wings extend. As he broke the kiss both of them started to pant heavily. “I’ll have to add excellent kisser to the list.” He said as he continued to pant. “You’re not so bad yourself there Wakey.” She teased as she nuzzled his chest. “What ever you say Rainy.” He teased. He braced himself for another punch but felt the mare wrap her hooves around him and smile. “You’re not gonna hit me?” “No, but that doesn’t mean I won’t punish you.” She said in a seductive tone. “You won’t know when or where, but it’ll come.” She said as an evil smile crept across her face. “Uh-oh.” He said as he cracked his back. “So I’ll see you tomorrow then?” He asked. The mare gave him a quick peck on the cheek and smiled. “We’ll see.” She teased. The two went their separate ways and soared into the sky. Wake landed in front of his home and let out a sigh of satisfaction as he walked to his room and laid down in his bed. Chapter 7: BetrayalChapter 7 Betrayal Four weeks have passed since Wake’s and Rainbow’s first date and the two couldn’t be happier. Wake felt something poking his head. As he opened his eyes he saw a smiling Rainbow Dash standing in front of him. “Wakey Wakey.” She said in a playful tone. “How did you get in my house?” He asked as he sat up with his mane sticking out in all directions. “You should lock your window.” She said as with a giggle. The stallion looked at his clock and groaned. “Dash it’s midnight.” He said as he rubbed his eyes. “I......um.....got lost after stargazing with Twilight.” She lied. “Since when do you care about astronomy?” “Shut up.” She said with a yawn. “Scoot over.” Before the stallion could protest the mare quickly jumped into bed beside him closed her eyes. The stallion saw a smile creep across the sleeping mare’s face. Damn it Dash! Damn you and that cute look. The stallion let out a sigh and turned over and tried to fall back asleep. “Hey Wake. Are you sleeping?” The mare asked. “Wish I was.” He said in a flat tone. “I’m cold.” She whined. “So take an extra blanket.” The mare instantly took his half of the blanket and giggled. “Dash I know what you’re doing. Do you want to cuddle up?” “Yes please.” She said in an innocent tone. The mare returned the blanket to the stallion who soon felt the mare’s head rest on his chest. “Weird.” He said in a flat tone. “What?” “If it hadn’t been for you crashing in my pool then we wouldn’t be in this situation.” He said as he closed his eyes. “Oh yeah...About that.” She said added by a small laugh. Wait what? The stallion thought as he sat up. “Yeah..That wasn’t completely an accident.” She said with an innocent look on her face. “Are you saying that you purposely crashed into my pool?” He asked as he narrowed his eyes. “No, it was. But....I was trying to perform a trick to ‘wow’ somepony.” She said as she bit her lip. “Some stallion to be exact.” The stallion put the pieces together in his mind. “You were trying to get my attention?” He said as the mare nodded. “Yeah, when you first came to Ponyville I kinda had a crush on you.” “Along with almost every other mare.” He said as he rolled his eyes. “Right, which is why I tried to do that stunt.” “So why did you punch me in the eye when I pulled you out?” “I figured that you’d think that I was the same as Rose and the others who tried to do that.” She said as she lowered her head. “True. I can safely say that it’s no longer an issue.” He said as he gave her a quick peck on the cheek. The two laid back down and the mare rested her head on his chest once more.The stallion soon fell asleep to the sound of the mares soft snoring. Wake awoke to the sun shining in his face and the sound of gentle snoring coming from his mare friend. He sat up and heard the mare grumble. “C’mon Dash we need to get up.” He said as the mare let out a sigh and sat up with her messy rainbow mane drooping over her eyes. The stallion gently lifted his hoof and brushed it out of her face. “What do you want for breakfast?” He asked as he got to his hooves. “Waffles please.” She said with a smile on her face. The two ponies walked downstairs into the kitchen. “Coming right up.” He said as he started to mix the batter. As the stallion cooked Rainbow looked around his house inspecting her boyfriends living arrangements. She stopped as she found a small photo frame with a light blue Pegasus colt, a red Unicorn mare, a dark blue Pegasus stallion and a light red unicorn colt smiling. “Waffles are up.” Wake said with a smile. Rainbow put down the photo and joined him at the table. The mare shoveled the waffles into her mouth and smiled. “Somepony likes waffles.” He teased. “Shut up.” She said as she swallowed her food. After they finished eating Wake trotted over to the sink and started to wash the dishes. As Wake toiled away Rainbow trotted into his living toom and picked up a photo of Wake, his parents and red unicorn colt. “Hey Wake, who’s this?” “Who’s who?” He asked. “This red colt in your family picture.” The stallion froze at the mare’s words. He lost his concentration making the dish he was cleaning crash into the tiled floor and break. “Wake?” She asked as she approached the stallion. “H-he’s my little brother.” He said in a flat tone. Wake walked over to the closet and removed a broom and dustpan. Rainbow cocked an eyebrow at the stallion who put the broken dish in the garbage. “And?” “He’s......not around anymore.” He said as he hung his head in shame. The cyan mare’s eyes shrank and quickly hurried over to him and wrapped him in a tight hug. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t know.” She asked as a few tears welled up in her eyes. The stallion ran a hoof through her mane and let out a sigh. “It’s fine. It happened a long time ago.” He said as he broke the embrace. “What was his name?” “Reef Rider.” He said in a flat tone. The stallion bit his lip and collected himself. “Today’s my day off. So what are we doing today?” “I got some weather duties to take care of. My shift get’s off at around noon, wanna get lunch?” “Sure thing.” He said with a smile. Rainbow trotted over to the door and let herself out into the street’s of Ponyville. Wake locked the door after he left his home and trotted into the small town with the sun beating down on his back. The light blue stallion walked into the library to see Twilight surrounded by several stacks of newspapers. “Hey Wake what’s up?” The Lavender mare asked as she waved to him. “Not much. Are you trying to corner the world market on newspapers?” He asked as he looked at the piles of the paper. “Ha ha.” She said in a sarcastic tone. “How are things going with Rainbow?” “Good. We’re having lunch today.” He said as he picked up one of the papers. “Twilight this paper is over ten years old.” “I know I got a whole bunch of Newspapers from all over Equestria.” She said as she continues reading. “Why?” “I’m interested to see what happened in the past decade to other towns.” She said with a smile. The blue stallion rolled his eyes and put the paper down. Wake gave her a nod and walked back out into the small town. The light blue stallion made his way to the park. He laid down on the grass allowing the sun to warm his stomach. The stallion looked up and saw a familiar shadow pass above him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back in the library, Twilight was toiling away at the stacks of newspapers she had received that morning. As she finished the stack she levitates the next heap next to her. “Hmm....Colt Cod. I’m sure Wake would be interested in this.” She said as she started to read. An hour into the stack something caught the lavender unicorn’s eye. She picked up the head line and her eyes shrank at the picture. She quickly dove into the paper and skimmed it. Twilight was so engrossed with the paper that she didn’t notice four of her friends enter. Pinkie and Fluttershy cocked their heads in confusion at the pile of news papers while Rarity and Applejack trotted up to their friend. “What in the hay is going on here?” The farmer asked. “Shhh!” Twilight said as she raised a hoof. The mare’s waited until Twilight put her reading glasses down and lowered the paper. “We need to find Rainbow Dash and Wake.” She said in a flat tone. “Why?” Rarity asked. “I just read that he-” She was cut off as the cyan mare entered the library with her head held low. “Rainbow there you are. I just-” The mares then noticed that they cyan Pegasus had tears running down her face and her eyes were bloodshot. “What happened?” Twilight asked as she and the others walked up to her. “Wake......is cheating on me!” She said as she slumped to the floor and cried. “What?” They all yelled. Fluttershy quickly sat next to her friend and wrapped a wing around her. “I saw him kissing Flitter in the park today!” She said through the tears. “Are you sure he wasn’t just doing that mouth to mouth thing?” Pinkie asked. “While she’s on top of him?” Rainbow said in a rough tone. The farmer was fuming as she comforted her friend. “I can’t believe that he’d do something so uncouth!” Rarity yelled. “Next time ah see him I’ll-” The farmer was cut off as the door opened revealing the light blue stallion. “Hey Rainbow I saw you fly over here and-” The stallion then noticed that all the mares were giving him a look that could kill a dragon. The cyan mare got to her hooves and slowly walked over to him with her head held low. “Rainbow what’s going-” He was cut off as a clenched cyan hoof connected with the left side of his face. The stallion was sent back onto the ground as he grasped his eye in pain. “Ow! What the buck was that for?” “JERK! I cared about you and you go behind my back!” She yelled with tears flowing down her face. “What in the name of Celestia are you talking about?” He asked as he got to his hooves. “Don’t play dumb! I saw you and Flitter making out in the park!” She bellowed as her friends backed he up. The stallion’s mind clicked. “It’s not what you think!” He pleaded. “Bullshit! I know what I saw!” As the stallion took another step closer he was met with another punch in the same spot. “To think that I cared about you! How many other mare’s are there huh?” “Dash it’s not what you think I-” “I wonder how your brother would think of you right now.” She said in a hate filled voice. Wake felt the gears in his brain stop turning at the mare’s words. The stallion got to his hooves and frowned at the mare. “I’m starting to regret ever pulling your flank out of the water!” He yelled back. Wake turned around and started to walk out the door. “Don’t count on me to save your flank for a third time!” He yelled as he slammed the door behind him. The cyan mare slumped to the ground and held her head in shame. The other mare’s quickly crowded around her and wrapped her in a hug. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The light blue stallion barged into the bar and sat a the counter. He threw some bit’s on the hard wooden surface and ordered some Whiskey. As he was on his fifth glass a familiar dark Pegasus stallion with a white mane took a seat next to him. “What do you want Thunderlane? I’m not in the mood.” He said as he slammed back the drink. “I saw Pinkie earlier today and she seemed pretty sad.” He said in a flat tone. “So?” “When I asked about you she gave me a look that could kill a dragon. Any reason why?” He asked as he ordered a drink. “Ask your mare friend’s sister.” He said in a tone that could cut through diamonds. “Flitter? Why?” “Okay, this is what went down.” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake laid on his back with the bright sun shining down on his face and stomach. He looked towards the sky to see a familiar shadow rocketing towards the ground. As he got to his hooves and squinted his eyes he could make out the light blue fur and the red bow in the Pegasus’s white mane. Wake took off and started to fly towards the mare ignoring the ever growing pain in his wings. He stopped a few feet in front of her and caught the mare as he slowly lowered himself and her to the ground. “You okay Flitter?” He asked as he started to pant. “Y-yeah. Thank to you anyway.” She said with a smile. “No problem. What happened?” “My wing cramped up.” She said as she sat next to the stallion. “I can’t thank you enough.” She said as she moved closer. “It’s fine.” “No really.” The stallion then saw that their noses were inches away from each other. “I really need to thank you.” She said in a seductive tone. Before the stallion could react the mare pushed him down on the grass and pressed her lips against his. Wake then felt the mare’s tongue prod into his mouth and start to swirl with his. The light blue stallion immediately pushed the mare off of him and got to his hooves. “What the buck are you doing?” He yelled. “Thanking you of course and that’s not even the full package.” She said with half lidded eyes. “Buck that! I’m with Rainbow.” He said as he narrowed his eyes. “Oh come on! What does she have that I don’t?” The mare whined. “A brain for starters.” He said in a rough tone. “She won’t find out.” She cooed. “Buck this.” He said as he flared his wings and took towards the sky. As he rose above the trees he could make out a cyan blur racing towards the library. The stallion smiled and gave chase after the mare. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Thunderlane’s jaw dropped in shock at the stallion’s story. Wake took another sip from his tenth drink and hung his head in shame. “Did you tell her what happened?” “I tried.” He said as he pointed towards his bruised eye. The dark stallion paid for his drink and trotted out the door and back onto the street with determination in his eyes. Wake put his head on the table and poured himself another drink as three Pegasus stallion got up and made their way over to the bar. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back in the library. Twilight and the others were comforting the still disheveled Rainbow Dash. The cyan mare had either stopped crying or had run out of tears as she sat on the couch. Twilight broke the silence as she remembered something in the confrontation. “What did he mean by a third time?” She asked. “I don’t know and I don’t care!” Rainbow yelled. The mare’s heads turned towards the door as they heard a series of knocks. “The library is closed.” Twilight said. More knocks came from the wooden door. Twilight groaned and got to her hooves. She opened the door to see Thunderlane and Cloud Chaser standing there with blank expressions on their faces. “Look guys. We’re having a bit of a crisis here and-” “That’s why we’re here. I ran into Wake today and he told me what happened.” Thunderlane said as he walked inside. “So you know how he cheated on Dash!” Applejack yelled. “It’s not like that and I have proof.” He nodded to Cloud Chaser who grabbed something white in her mouth and started to pull. On the other end of the white tail was Flitter with a less than amused look on her face. Cloud spat the tail out of her mouth and glared at her sister. “Now tell them!” The mare yelled as she and Thunderlane bore holes into the Pegasus mare. Flitter let out a sigh and looked at the mares. “Wake didn’t do anything it was all my fault.” She said with a scoff. Rainbow’s head perked up and glared at the mare. “I was flying around the park and my wing cramped up. Wake caught me in time and I kissed him.” Rainbow’s rage for the stallion was soon replaced by grief. “And?” Thunderlane barked. “He pushed me off as soon as he could and yelled at me.” She said with a groan. The mares all looked at one another with guilt ridden looks on their faces. “S-so Wake-” Dash tried to say. “It wasn’t his fault.” Thunderlane said with a sigh. “He’s a wreck Dash. He’s practically drinking himself to death at the bar.” The cyan mare instantly got to her hooves and made her way towards the door. “Thank Thunderlane.” She said with a weak tone. “No problem. Now let’s get going.” “One last thing.” She said as she stopped in front of Flitter. The cyan mare brought her hoof up and back hoofed slapped the Pegasus to the ground. “Try and kiss him again and I’ll break you half!” She yelled. The mare looked up at her and nodded her head as she gulped. “Better?” AJ asked. “Much.” Rainbow said as the group charged towards the town. As they passed Sugar Cube Corner Lyra ran up to them with a worried look on her face. “Oh thank Luna! Thunderlane, Wake needs help!” She yelled. “Why what happened?” “Dumbbell, Hoops and End Zone walked up to Wake after you left and started a fight with him.” The group’s eyes shrank at the news. “It’s not looking good. They’re just outside the bar!” Thunderlane and Dash took flight towards the bar hoping to save their friend. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Outside the bar a battered Hoops and End Zone were holding Wake by his hooves as a heavily bleeding Dumbbell pounded into his stomach with his hooves. Wake could taste the blood in his mouth and he spat into the brown stallion’s face. “You mother bucker!” He yelled as he punched wake in the jaw. The blue stallion then broke free of the stallion’s grip and kicked the grey Pegasus into the wall of the bar. “You think your so clever with hooking up with Flutter like that eh?” End Zone bellowed. “Take her if you want her.” Wake said as he felt the pain in his stomach. The blue stallion’s left eye was swollen shut courtesy of Rainbow Dash and the alcohol was affecting his vision and balance. The brown stallion then tackle him and forced him to his stomach. The grey Pegasus then slammed his back hoof down on Wake’s back leg. The blue stallion cried in pain as he felt his bones break. “Time for some tug of war!” The grey stallion yelled as he wrapped his front hooves around Wake’s wings. “What the?” He said as he started to pull causing the stallion to yell in pain. The pain in his back was suddenly released as the stallion was sent flying by a black hoof. “Get off of him!” He heard a familiar voice yell. Thunderlane? “Touch him again and I will break you over my leg!” Another voice yelled. Dash? The stallion looked out of his one good eye and saw the cyan mare unleash a barrage of hooves on the brown stallion. He then saw the grey stallion get blasted by a magical purple beam. Wake looked to his right to see Applejack and Twilight run towards him. The orange mare hopped in front of End Zone and spun around delivering a powerful kick to the Pegasus’s stomach sending him back against the wall. Thunderlane and Rainbow had finished with the other two and ran towards Wake. Twilight ignited her horn and three cages appeared around the injured stallions. Wake tried to get to his hooves but was only met by a splitting pain in his back and leg. He looked up to see Rainbow looking at him with tears in her eyes. “I’m so sorry Wake! Thunderlane told us what happened and-” she was cut off as the stallion balanced himself of three hooves and was panting. “I..I’m sorry....” He said as he started to collapse only to be caught by Thunderlane. “I’ll get him to the hospital.” Twilight said as he horn flared. “What about these three?” Rarity asked as she looked at the three unconscious stallions. “I can watch them until the cops get here. GO!” Thunderlane said as he put the stallion on Twilight’s back. The mare’s horn glowed and the two vanished in a flash of purple light. Rainbow gave Thunderlane a nod and took off towards the hospital with the other four mares in pursuit. Chapter 8: Recovery (Re-uploaded)Chapter 8 Recovery. The group of friends waited in the hospital lobby on the news of their friend. Rainbow kept pacing up and down the rug, sick with worry. The smell of sterile air filled the ponies nostrils. “If you keep doing that Dash then you’re gonna make a rut in the floor.” Thunderlane said with a chuckle. “If you make another comment like that then I’ll use you to make a rut in the floor.” She said as she glared at the stallion. A white Earth pony mare with a pink mane tied in a bun with a nurse hat sitting on her head. “Are you all here for Wake Breaker?” She asked. “Yes! How is he?” Rainbow yelled. “Wake is going to be fine.” The group let out a collective sigh. “He’s got a small concussion, his back right leg is broken and his wing’s muscles are just agitated.” She said with a sigh. “Will he-” “He’ll make a full recovery.” She said with a smile. “Do you want to see him?” She asked. The group nodded and followed the mare to the door. “Just keep your visit brief. He needs his rest.” Rainbow stopped at the door and hung her head. “What’s wrong sugar cube?” The farmer asked. “I just....It’s my fault that it happened.” She said as she lowered her head. “No, it ain’t. It’s Flitter’s and those three stallions’s faults.” She said as she put a hoof on her friend’s shoulder. “Look, it was just a big misunderstanding. I’m sure Wake will see that.” “O-okay, but I just need a a moment to get my head straight.” “You got it. We’ll assess the damage then you come in.” Twilight said with a nod. The ponies all agreed and walked into the room to see the light blue Pegasus stallion in bed with a bandage over his left eye, a cast around his back right leg and his wings in bandages. The five mares trotted up to him with their heads hanging low. “Hey guys.” He said with a weak grin on his face. “How are you feeling partner?” AJ asked. “I’ve been through worse.” He said as he tried to sit up. “Oh no you don’t.” Red Heart said as she stared at the stallion. “You’re in no condition to be moving anytime soon.” She said in a flat tone. “Yeah, yeah I hear ya.” He said as he laid back against the bed. “Wake....We’re all really, really sorry.” Twilight said as she lowered her head. “It’s fine.” He said in a flat tone. “Where’s Rainbow?” The door opened to reveal the cyan mare with tears in her eyes. She trotted over to the light blue stallion and hung her head in shame. Before the stallion could react the mare wrapped her hooves around him and cried into his chest. “I’m so sorry!” She yelled as she sobbed. “I..I should’ve let you explain and-” “It’s okay Dash.” He said as he returned the hug. “No, it’s not! I can’t believe that I brought your brother into it.” She said with a sniffle. “You were upset and angry. You didn’t mean it. He said as he looked at the mare. “Why are you so forgiving?” She asked as the tears flowed. “Might be the alcohol mixed with the drugs the doc has me on.” He said as he looked at the I.V. “Or, because that that’s what couples do. We forgive each other whenever we do something stupid.” He said with a grin. “Can I ask something?” Twilight said. “I guess.” “Before at the library you said that you wouldn’t safe Rainbow a third time. What did you mean by that?” She asked. Wake’s eyes shrank at the words and gulped. He looked down at Dash who was still crying and he let out a sigh. “Nurse can you remove my bandages?” He asked. “I suppose. The damage to them wasn’t to extensive but we-” She was cut off at the stallion glared at her with his right eye. The mare kept her mouth shut and undid the bandages. The ponies looked to see his bright blue wings flare out and stretch. “There’s no such things as sea ponies Dash.” Wake said in a flat tone. “What?” “Like I said; Sea ponies don’t exist.” He said as he took off his medallion and rested it in his right hoof. “I know what I-” “What you saw wasn’t a sea pony. It was a Pegasus with a wing disorder.” The mares looked at him in confusion. The stallion rested the medallion on the night stand next to him and hesitantly took his hoof off of the bronze sea turtle. The mares looked in shock as the illusion around his wing vanished revealing their web like structure. Rainbow took a step back and stared at the stallion. “You mean...All those years ago?” She said as her brain put the pieces together. “Yeah. I didn’t know it myself until you told that story.” He said in a low tone. “I....I didn’t know how to tell you. I was afraid that you’d see me as some freak or-” He was cut off as the mare pressed her lips against his. “You saved my life and you’re the best stallion I know.” She said with a teary smile. Wake wrapped her in a hug and smiled. He looked at Twilight who didn’t look surprised by his wings. “Something wrong Twilight?” He asked. “N-no. Why?” “You look like that you know something.” He said as he squinted his eyes. The other mares quickly turned towards the unicorn who gulped. The stallion’s gaze intensified. Twilight felt a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. “Okay fine. I found something today in the library while I was sifting through those papers.” She said as her horn glowed summoning a newspaper. Wake’s eyes shrank as he read the headline. Fifteen Year Old Surfer Captures and Kills Twenty-five Foot Terror from the Deep. The ponies looked at the picture and managed to make out the shape of a light blue pony sitting in front of a twenty-five foot bleeding beached shark. Rainbow’s eyes shrank as she noticed that the stallion had a necklace with a bronze sea turtle around his neck. The group instantly looked back to wake and let out a gasp. “Is that you?” Dash asked. “Yeah, seven years ago.” He said in a reluctant tone. “Y-you killed a shark?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes.” The stallion breathed out. “Why?” “Payback.” He said as he pointed to his scar. The mares all gulped at the scars “When can I leave nurse? If I’m going to be bed ridden I prefer to be in my own house.” “Unless you can get a friend to-” “I’ll do it!” Rainbow chimed. “I..I can look after him until he’s better.” She said with a smile. The nurse pondered the words for a moment and let out a sigh. “Very well.” Rainbow smiled at the mare’s decision. “However I’ll check on him daily.” “Fine by me.” Wake said as he took the covers off his body. As he got to his hooves a small ripple of pain tore through his body. “Stay off that hoof!” The nurse yelled. “I know!” He shot back. “Oh don’t be so cranky.” Pinkie said as she played with his mane. “Hey that’s MY stallion you’re playing with Pinks.” Rainbow said as Twilight levitated the stallion into a wheelchair. “Sorry Dashie.” The pink mare said with a giggle as the cyan mare wheeled Wake towards the exit. “Change the bandage on your eye once a day and let it get some air from time to time.” Wake gave a nod and smiled. “Wait. How am I supposed to get-” Before he could finish his sentence he was levitated by a purple aura onto the cyan mare’s back. “Oh the humiliation.” He said as he face hoofed. “Suck it up you big foal.” Dash said as she took flight into the sky. Wake wrapped his hooves around Dash’s body and held on for dear life. As they got into the sky Wake looked down and gulped at the clouds below. “Relax. You’ve flown before.” “Never this high.” He said in a nervous tone. “Why?” “I can’t fly for to long with my wings.” He said in a flat tone. Rainbow hung her head in shame. “Hey, it’s okay.” He said as he tapped her on the shoulder. The cyan mare stopped on a cloud and looked back at him with a sad look on her face. “It’s fine.” “I still feel bad.” She said as they took off. The cyan mare landed in front of the stallion’s house and walked inside. “I can walk from-” The mare hovered off the ground and stared at him. “Oh no! Red Heart said no walking. You are going right to bed mister!” She said as she flew upstairs into the stallion’s room. She put him on the bed and looked at him. “There you go. If you need anything then just ask.” “That’s very nice of you Dash, but I’m fine now.” “Nope. I said I was gonna take care of you and that’s what I’m gonna do.” She said with a smile. “I still owe you for saving me.” “You don’t owe me anything Dash.” He said with a sigh. “Look, I just want to get some sleep okay? You can leave.” He said as he sat up. “Okay. If you need anything I’ll be right downstairs.” She said with a smile. Wake gave her a nod and smiled back. As she closed the door Wake laid back and closed his eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The light blue stallion awoke to see a group of ponies looking down at him with odd expressions on their faces. The blue stallion rocketed out of bed only to feel a splitting pain in his side. He noticed that a brown Unicorn stallion with a white coat on was staring at him. “Take it easy. Do you remember your name?” “Wake Breaker. Where the hell am I?” He asked. “Colt Cod General.” He said with a grin. “You just came out of surgery. You need to rest.” Wake laid back in the hospital bed and let out a groan. “Wait. I had a turtle medallion with me. Where is it?” He asked in a concerned tone. “Right here.” He looked over to see a teal Unicorn mare trot over to him and levitate it to his bedside. “Thanks...Where are-” “Your parents are on their way.” The doctor said in a reluctant tone. “Do you want to be alone?” “Yeah. Thanks doc.” He said as the ponies started to leave. As the doctor and nurse left the room the Unicorn mare looked at the brown stallion. “Will he be okay?” “The body will heal. I’m more concerned about his mind.” “I can’t even begin to imagine what he went through.” The nurse said with a sigh. Inside the room Wake held the small medallion between his hooves and felt tears well up in his eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake woke up in a cold sweat and he started to breath heavily. Rainbow came into the room with a worried look on her face. “Are you okay?” She asked in a concerned tone. “Yeah. I’m fine. Why?” “I heard you scream and I came racing up here.” She said as she trotted over to him. “Are you sure you’re okay?” She said as she put a hoof to his forehead and had a concerned look on her face. “Yeah, just a nightmare.” He said as he let out a groan. The blue stallion then felt a small pain go through his wings. “Hey, can you go get something to kill the pain in my wings?” “Sure. I’ll run to the drug store on the corner okay?” She said with a smile. “That’d be great. Thanks.” The mare gave him a quick kiss before she exited the stallion’s room. Wake gave her a wave and reached over to his night stand and pulled out a copy of the Da Filly Code. He heard the door open as he reached Chapter three. He smiled as Rainbow knocked on the door. “I got some muscle relaxing lotion to put on them.” She said still on the other side of the door. “Thank Luna. My wings are killing me.” He said as he closed the book. “Just do me a favor and close your eyes for a second okay?” She asked ina timid tone. “Why?” “Just do it.” She said with a smile. Wake let out a sigh and covered his eyes with his hooves. He waited for five minuted until he heard a knock on the door. “Are your eyes closed?” “Yup, come in.” He heard her walk over to his bedside and stop just a few feet away from him. “Okay you can look now.” The stallion removed his hooves and his jaw dropped as he saw the cyan mare wearing a pink nurse uniform that seemed two sizes too small for her with matching stockings that creeped up to her mid thighs and small pink cap resting on top of her Rainbow colored hair which was done up in a bun. The mare had also curled her eyelashes and was wearing ruby red lipstick and eyeliner. “Like what you see?” She asked as she fluttered her eyelashes. Wake gulped and felt his wings extend and a small wave of pain course through them. The stallion let out a groan at the pain. “Oh poor Wakey. Don’t worry I’ll take care of that.” She said in a seductive tone. Rainbow held up a bottle of massage lotion. She hovered into the air and landed behind the stallion on the bed. The cyan mare put the lotion on her hooves and started to massage his wings, causing him to moan loudly. “You like that?” Dash said as she whispered in his ear. “Oh Celestia yes.” He said as he bit his lip and blushed brightly. The cyan mare then felt her own wings extend and let out a moan of satisfaction. Dash then started to nibble the tip of his left ear which caused the stallion to cry out in both pain and pleasure. “What’s wrong?” She asked wondering if she went to far. “Love hurts.” He said with a weak smile. “Don’t worry I’ll make it all better.” She purred as she ran a hoof through his mane. The mare hopped in front of him and let her tongue hang out of her mouth. The mare quickly closed the gap between them and locked her lips against his. Wake felt the mare’s tongue prod it’s way into his mouth as she let out a moan. As the mare broke the kiss she ripped the cap off her head and shook her mane out of the bun and back int it’s natural messy state. “You like it?” She asked as she put her mouth next to his ear. Before he could answer he heard a series of knocks on his bedroom door. “Hello Wake? Are you in there?” The two Pegasi recognized the voice of the Earth Pony Nurse and they both cursed under their breath. “Crap! Rainbow get down!” He said in a hushed tone. Instead of hiding under the stallion’s bed. The cyan mare pulled the covers over her and laid flat against the stallion’s chest. The door opened to reveal Nurse Red Heart and the five other mares along with Thunderlane come into his room. “How are you feeling?” The white mare asked. “Better. What are all of you guys doing here?” He asked with a gulp. “I’m just here to drop off some pain medication.” Red Heart said as she set a paper bag down on his night stand. The mare then noticed Wake’s blushing cheeks. “Are you okay Wake?” “I’m fine.” He said in a nervous tone. The white mare put a hoof to his forehead and felt his temperature. “You seem a little warm.” She said in suspicion. “I’m fine I just-” He was cut off as he felt something warm and rough rub against his chest. Is that her tongue? “You okay bro? You seem a little...” The stallion’s eyes shrank as he saw a small tuff of rainbow hair sticking out from the covers. Fluttershy followed his gaze and started to blush. “Oh...my.” She said with a gulp. The white mare squinted at the blue stallion who kept as still as a statue. The mare pulled back the covers to reveal the oddly dressed cyan mare with a sheepish grin on her face. A long silence fell over the room as the mare’s jaws dropped while Thunderlane burst into laughter. Red Heart blushed and copied the farmer as she pulled her hat over her face. “Hey guys.” She said as she hopped off the bed and gulped. “You dirty stallion! Red Heart was just telling me that you can’t participate in any strenuous activity!” Thunderlane yelled through the laughter. “Just shut up Thunder.” Wake said as he face hoofed. “Priceless!” He said as he wiped the tears from his eyes. Wake grunted and rolled over to try to get out of bed only to be stopped by the frowning white nurse. “I’m gonna kick your ass as soon as I can use my leg!” Wake yelled. “Yeah, yeah. See ya later bro.” The stallion said as he walked out of his room still laughing. Rarity trotted over to Rainbow who wiped the lipstick off her lips. “So that’s why you wanted my mascara, hmm?” The white mare said as she waggled her eyebrows. The cyan mare blushed as the rest of her friends stared at her. “I’m sorry about this Red Heart.” Wake said with a groan. “It’s fine. I’ve walked in on patients at the hospital doing far worse.” She said as she let out a breath. “However, it’s good that we walked in when we did.” “How’s that?” Rainbow asked in an annoyed tone. “Your colt friend’s leg is still broken Ms. Dash. Any kind of overactivity and I mean any overactivity could result in permanent damage to his leg.” The cyan Pegasus gulped. “Anyway, back to why I’m here.” She said as she pointed to the bag. “Take one pill in the morning and one before you go to bed.” “Thank you nurse.” Wake said as he still held his fore arm over his eyes in embarrassment. “Relax Wake. Like I said I’ve caught plenty of patients doing far worse things at the hospital.” She said in a reassuring tone. “Yeah, but were they surrounded by their friends?” He asked. “Sometimes yes.” She said with a sigh. “Trust me Wake. I’ve seen it all. Makes sure he takes those pills Ms. Dash.” “You got it.” Dash said as the nurse left. The room fell silent as the group of mares fell on the two Pegasi. The pause lingered for what seemed like hours until the white Unicorn mare finally broke the silence. “Let us never speak of this again.” Rarity said in a flat tone. “Agreed.” The ponies said in unison. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It has been four weeks since Wake had gotten his leg broken and he was on his way to recovery. The blue stallion was reading a magazine as Nurse Red Heart, a tan Unicorn stallion wearing a white coat and Rainbow Dash entered his room. “Good afternoon Wake. How are you feeling?” The white mare asked. “Good.” He said with a smile. The doctor trotted over to Wake’s bandaged leg and scanned it. “I have good news.” The unicorn said with a smile. “Your leg is fully healed.” “Thank Luna.” He said as the doctor’s horn glowed and the cast cracked open. The stallion immediately scratched the appendage. “Oh Celestia I’ve wanted to do that for days.” “I’ve been there myself.” Nurse Red Heart said with a smile. “Now, your leg most likely has a small case of muscle atrophy. I suggest you exercise it daily until it’s back to normal. Nothing extreme.” She said in a flat tone. “I hear ya.” He said as he got to his hooves and stretched his back leg. “I’ll see you guys later I’m going for a nice swim.” He said as he grabbed a towel and walked out the door. “I’ll join you in a few okay?” Dash said with a smile. Wake gave her a quick peck on the cheek and smiled. As the two ponies turned to leave Rainbow held up a hoof with a concerned look on her face. She poked her head out of the door and listened until she heard the click from the door that leads to the pool room. “Hey can I talk to you guys for a sec?” “What’s wrong Ms. Dash?” The Unicorn asked. “Okay, I’ve been crashing here since Wake hurt his leg. Ya know, incase he needed anything.” The two nodded. “Well, several nights he’s woken up screaming and covered in sweat.” The two medical ponies cocked an eyebrow. “How often does this happen?” Red Heart asked. “More than three times a week by my count.” Rainbow said in a nervous tone. “He keeps blaming it on nightmares, but I know it’s more than that.” She said as she hung her head. “I don’t want to have him committed. I’m just scared and I’m worried about him.” She said in a nervous tone. “Has he gone through any traumatic experiences?” The stallion asked. “He was attacked by and killed a shark when he was fifteen.” Red Heart clarified. The stallion scratched his chin at the words. “I’m not a Psychiatrist Ms. Dash. I do know that the mind is harder to heal than a broken spine.” The mare let out a disappointed sigh. “You two are together right?” “Yeah.” “I suggest trying to talk to him about it along with some close friends.” “Like an intervention?” “Along the same lines, yes. I do suggest that you wait until he’s fully healed and off his meds so he's able to really grasp at whatever is causing thses nightmares.” He said in a low tone. His horn flared and he levitated a business card over to her. “If things get really bad then call this number. She’s a personal friend of mine and is a great psychiatrist.” He said as the two started to take their leave. Rainbow put the business card away and made her way down to the pool where she saw her colt friend relaxing in the hot tub. Chapter 9: ReturnChapter 9 Return Rainbow Dash sat in the library surrounded by her five friends with a cup of tea between her hooves. “So I asked the doctor about it and he said that we should have some type of intervention counseling....thing.” She said as she let out a sigh. “You said that he’s woken up screaming and heavy sweating?” Twilight asked. Rainbow nodded as the lavender mare trotted over to her bookshelf and levitated a book down to her. “Let’s see....Screaming.....Sweating......It sounds like he’s suffering from night terrors.” “Night terrors?” Applejack asked. “Think of them like extreme nightmares and can have psychological damage on the individual.” Twilight said in a worried tone. “Have you tried to talk to him about it?” Rarity suggested. “Yeah, whenever he wakes up I ask him if anything is bothering him but he brushes me off.” She said in a defeated tone. “I wanna see if I can help him before we think of calling a therapist.” “Is there anypony that he’s close too? Maybe we can ask them.” Pinkie suggested. Rainbow Dash thought for a moment and got to her hooves. “Hey Twi, what time is it?” “Ten thirty. Why?” “Good, there’s still time.” Dash said as she charged out the door leaving the mares in a confused state. Rainbow took to the skies and flew in front of the Wonderbolt Headquarters. As she approached two Pegasus guards blocked her path. “Sorry Ms. Dash but the Wonderbolts are too busy to sign autographs today.” One of them answered. “Look it’s really, really important that I talk to Spitfire.” She said in a persistent tone. The two guards looked at one another and shrugged. “Nice try Ms. Dash but-” They were cut off as the cyan mare zoomed past the guards and into the Wonderbolt building. The guards charged in after her hoping to catch the rainbow maned speed demon. Dash flew through the Wonderbolt halls until she saw her prize; the Wonderbolt lounge. She burst through the door startling several Wonderbolts, including Soarin and Spitfire. The golden mare was in her dress uniform and stared at the mare in shock. “There you are.” She said as she galloped up to the golden Wonderbolt. “Rainbow Dash? I really don’t have the time for an autograph session!” She said in a flat tone. “I’m not here about that.” She said as the two guards entered the room and restrained her. As they started to drag her away Spitfire rolled her eyes and started to trot back to her couch. “It’s about Wake.” The golden mare stopped in her tracks at the words. Spitfire turned around and faced the mare who was being dragged away by the guards. “Wait.” The captain said as she held up her hoof. The two guards stopped moving and let go of the mare. “Follow me.” Spitfire said as she walked by the cyan mare. Rainbow followed the Wonderbolt Captain into her office and closed the door behind her. “This better be the truth Dash or else-” “I swear on my Wonderbolt admission that this isn’t some trick.” Rainbow said with a sigh. Spitfire sat behind her desk in her swivel chair and stared at the mare as she raised an eyebrow. “So what’s wrong? Did you two break up?” She asked. “NO!” Rainbow stammered. She took a deep breath and looked at the Captain. “I came here because I need your help. Wake’s been having night terrors and I don’t want to force him into therapy.” She said as she lowered her head, “I want to help him but I don’t know where to start and since you’re his cousin I thought you might have some good advice.” The golden mare looked at her with a saddened look on her face. “I thought that he’d gotten past this.” She said in a low tone. “Gotten past what?” Rainbow asked. “Look Dash. Wake has had a rough life. Do you know about his-” She said as she pointed to her own wings. “Yeah, he showed me his wings.” She said with a sigh. “Did he tell you about his brother?” “Only that he died. Why?” Rainbow asked. “Wake blames himself for his brother’s death.” The room went silent and a thick layer of tension seemed to fall between the two mares. “What?” “He’s always blamed himself, even though it was a freak accident. He used to have nightmares about it. Eventually he said that he moved passed it but, it looks like he just lied so I wouldn’t worry about him.” She said as she looked out the window. “How did his brother die?” Rainbow asked. “Sorry Dash, even I don’t know the full story. I would tell you to talk to Wake’s folks about it, but since they don’t know you and they’re both unreachable you’re gonna have to get that info from Wake.” “Where are his parents?” “Last time I checked his dad is off on a six month tour and his mom is off studying marine life in Gryphonia.” She said with a sigh. “Not unlike them.” “That’s horrible!” “Don’t get the wrong idea Dash. Wake’s parents love him with all their heart. He’s just too stubborn to ask them for help and doesn’t want to be a burden to them.” She said with a sigh. “Look the only way to deal with this is to hit the source and the only way to do that is to get Wake in a place where he feels safe.” “Where’s that?” “That’s the tough part. The only place that he feels safe is the place he hates with a burning passion.” She said with a sigh. “You mean Colt Cod?” “Yeah. Look Rainbow, even I couldn’t get him to go back there.” She said ina defeated tone. “Why does he hate it? It’s his home.” She said in confusion. “Aside from his brother’s death, some plot hole photographer got a rare shot of Wake with his wings exposed.” Rainbow put a hoof to her mouth in shock. “I managed to use what little influence I had to get the document pulled but by the time I did it was too late and everypony in Colt Cod saw his wings.” She said in a reluctant tone. “Wake felt humiliated and outcasted. He packed up his stuff and went inland without a word of goodbye to any of his friends. He spent the last two years traveling from town to town. I didn’t even know he moved to Ponyville until you two visited us at the after party a month ago.” She said with a sigh. “So.....What’s causing Wake’s nightmares-” “It’s only a hunch, but it’s believable that Wake’s nightmares are being caused by his memories of that place.” She said as she looked at the cyan mare. “Look Dash you have two options: Either get Wake to face his fears or therapy.” The two mare’s looked towards the door as Soarin entered. “Sorry to interrupt, but we gotta get to the photo shoot Spit.” “Right, I’ll be there in a second.” She said as the stallion nodded and turned back out into the hallway. “Look Rainbow I can tell that you care about Wake and you want to help him. Franky I think that you’re the only one who can.” She said as she walked back towards the door. “Please, he needs your help.” She said with a small tear in her eye. Rainbow nodded and flew out the window back towards the town. Spitfire walked out of her office to see Soarin waiting for her with a concerned look on his face. “You okay Spit?” “Me? Yeah, I’m fine.” She said in a low tone. Rainbow Dash landed in front of the town pool and saw Wake on the Lifeguard stand. Since his accident had left him bed ridden The mayor had assigned Lyra and Bon-Bon as additional help. Wake smiled and waved Rainbow over to him. “Hey Dash what’s up?” He asked with a smile on his face. “Can we talk? Alone?” She asked in a low tone. “Sure Lyra’s shift starts in five minutes.” He said as he cocked an eyebrow. “Cool, meet me by the gate in five then.” She said as she trotted off. Wake had a gut wrenching feeling in the pit of his stomach as she walked away. Five minutes Later the mint green mare came to relieve him. Wake handed her the whistle and mega phone. The blue stallion caught up to the cyan mare who was waiting for him with a nervous look on her face. “Hey Rainbow what’s up?” “Look Wake, we need to talk.” She said in a worried tone. “Did I do something wrong?” He asked with his voice wrapped in fear. “No, it’s your dreams.” The stallion felt a little relived. “They’re hurting you and I want to help.” “I’m fine Dash-” “No, you’re not!” She yelled. “For the past four night’s you’ve woken up screaming and covered in sweat. I know it has something to do with your hometown and I want to help you.” “Look Rainbow it’s complicated and-” “Is it about the photo that plot hole took of you?” The blue stallion looked at her in shock. “I talked with Spitfire today and she told me.” She said with a look of guilt on her face. “She’s worried about you, I’m worried about you. All of our friends are worried.” Wake sat on the ground and held his head low. “I was humiliated Rainbow. Back then only two other ponies knew about my wings. Ponies started to call me the ‘Sea Monster from Colt Cod.’ It was just too much for me to take. So I skipped town.” He said as he hung his head in shame. Rainbow wrapped him in a hug and ran a hoof through his mane. “I know you’re scared. Who wouldn’t be? Whatever it takes Wake, I’ll be there to help you.” She said with a smile. The blue stallion smiled back at her. “Thanks Dash. You’re the best and you’re right. I think it’s time I went home.” He said with a gulp. “I’ll go talk to the mayor this afternoon and see if I can get a week off.” “Got it. I’ll get packing then.” Dash said with a smile. Wake galloped down the road towards City Hall. Dash took to the skies and ventured off towards her house. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Later that Night Wake was busy packing his things into a duffle bag when he heard a knock on his door. “It’s open.” He said aloud. The door opened to reveal Rainbow and the five other mares with saddle bags on their backs. “Hey Dash, what are all of you guys doing here?” He asked. “You didn’t think that we were gonna let you tackle something like this on your own now did ya?” The farmer said with a grin. “You guys don’t have to-” “We want to help you silly.” Pinkie chimed. “Quite, plus a trip down to Colt Cod sounds simply divine.” Rarity said with a smile. “Look Wake we’re your friends and we want to help you in any way we can.” Twilight said with a nod. “Thanks guys.” Wake said with a smile. “Are you all packed?” The mares nodded. “Okay then let’s go.” The stallion said as he finished putting his belongings in his bag. The seven ponies then made their way to the train station. As they got into their seat’s Wake had an uneasy look on his face. “You okay?” Dash asked. “Yeah, just nervous.” He said as the cyan mare took his hoof in hers. “It’ll be okay and if anypony gives you any trouble then they’ll have to deal with me.” “Celestia save them.” He said with a chuckle. With that note Wake remained quiet for the rest of the train ride. The mare’s talked amongst one another as the train ride lasted into the late night. Wake eventually dozed off and rested his head against the glass window. The blue stallion was awoken by Rainbow nudging his shoulder. “Hmm? What?” He asked in a tired tone. “We’re here.” Rainbow said as she got to her hooves. Wake stretched and pulled out his duffle bag. Before he left the train car he threw on a red hooded sweatshirt with the sleeves cut off. “Why are you wearing that thing?” “I just want to keep a low profile for now.” He said as his stomach growled. “Let’s just get to my house and then we’ll go sightseeing okay?” The mares nodded and followed the hooded stallion through the busy streets. Wake took in the scent of the salty air coming from the ocean and smiled. “Just like I remembered it.” He said to himself. The mare’s followed the stallion to the outskirts of town to see a massive white house on the ocean front. “Wow.” The mares said as they looked at the house. “Yup, home sweet home.” He said as he lifted up a fake rock and pulled out a key. He inserted into the lock and opened the door. The floor was tiled and had a deep blue to it. The walls were pearl white and had photo’s attached to the walls. As they stepped into the living room the mare’s realized that there was a massive fish tank against the far wall. Fluttershy hurried over to it and her eyes boggled. “Oh how wonderful.” She said with a smile. “You ain’t seen nothing yet.” Wake said as he set his bag down. “There’s a guest room upstairs along with my parent’s room. You guys can use those.” He said with a nod. “Thanks Wake.” Twilight said as they trotted upstairs. The blue stallion showed them the restroom and the other rooms of the house. “Oh jeez I better check on Crush.” Wake said as he face hoofed. “Who?” Dash asked. “My pet.” He said as he ran down the stairs. The mares followed him down to what they thought was a basement. Their jaws dropped when they saw that there was a sandy beach with a private cove surrounded by rocks. “This is so awesome!” Dash yelled. “Yeah this lagoon has a direct link to the ocean. Just swim under the small stretch of rocks and you’re in the ocean.” He said as he stepped off the concrete and onto the sand. Rainbow landed on a small smooth rock slightly bulging from the ground. “So Wake where’s your pet?” The blue stallion looked around and noticed that the rock Dash was sitting on had a tail and eyes. “I think you’re sitting on him Dash.” He said as he pointed to the now moving rock. “Huh?” She said as she looked down to see two flippers come out from the rock along with a head. The mare immediately hopped off the animal and hid behind Wake. “What in the hay is that?” “It’s a-” “A Sea Turtle!” Fluttershy said as she flew towards the animal. “Yup.” Wake said with a smile. The turtle slowly made his way towards the blue stallion who met him halfway. “Hey boy, how are you doing?” The turtle raised a flipper and slapped him in the face. “Okay I deserved that.” The animal nodded in agreement. “Look I’m sorry okay, I just had to get away from it all for a while.” The turtle remained emotionless and went back into the water. “I think I just got bitch slapped by a turtle.” He said as he rubbed his face. “That’s what it looks like.” Twilight said with a small giggle. “Let me show you guys around then.” He said as he started to walk back into his home. The mares followed him back through the house and onto the street. The blue stallion threw the hood over his head and kept his head held low as Rainbow trotted next to him. “You okay Wake?” She asked in a hesitant tone. “Yeah, it just feels....weird being back.” He said with a gulp. “I don’t know about y’all but I could go for a drink.” The farmer said trying to lighten the mood. “Likewise and I know just the place.” He said with a smile. The mare’s followed the hooded stallion onto a boardwalk that was staring to fill with ponies. The group entered a deserted bar and looked around for a place to sit. The place was made out of mahogany colored wood. The seat’s were a variety of different colors. The stallion smirked and eyed the golden seat in the far corner. The mare’s sat down next to him and saw a smile creep across his face. “Why are you smiling?” “A friend of mine used to work here.” He said as he sat back. “Does he still?” Twilight asked. “We’ll know in three....two....one.” As he pointed towards the kitchen door a tan Earth pony stallion with his dark brown mane in dreadlocks came bursting from the doors and galloped over to the seat. His Cutie Mark showed a record behind a glass with a straw and small umbrella sticking out of the top of the glass. “Hey folks. Ya can’t sit here.” He said in a thick accent. “Why not?” Dash asked. “This be the seat of the greatest stallion I ever knew. Only he deserves to sit here man.” He said in a flat tone. Wake flung his head back and burst into laughter. “What’s so funny man?” “You haven’t changed at all mix.” He said with a smile. “Wait.” The stallion then eyed the hooded Pegasus. Wake removed his hood and laughed. “Wake you old bastard!” He said as he started to laugh. Wake hoof bumped him and smiled. “Where have you been you crazy stallion?” “I’ve been traveling. You still keep my seat reserved?” “You know it!” He yelled. “Ahem!” Dash said in an aggravated tone. “Oh right. Mix, this is my mare friend Rainbow Dash and her friends.” He said as he pointed at the mares. “Nice to meet you girly.” He said with a nod. “So you and Wake are friends?” Twilight asked. “Oh yeah, we go back a long way.” Wake said with a cocky grin. “This be the craziest stallion I ever laid eyes on. How about a round of drinks?” He said with a smile. “Are you still the bartender here?” Wake asked. “Bartender and owner, thank you very much.” He said as he went over to the bar. The blue stallion followed him along with the mares. “You’re all gonna want to watch this.” Wake said with a smile. The brown stallion pulled out a series of fruits, a knife and cutting board. “So, what can I get for you girlies?” He asked as he started to chop the fruits. “Give em the works.” Wake answered. “On it boss.” He said as he rapidly chopped the fruits and threw them into a blender. The stallion added ice and turned them on. “They be done shortly.” “So how’s the DJ business going?” Wake asked. “Great man. I put on a show every night the music of always booming and the ponies are dancing. Everypony always has a good time.” Pinkie’s ears perked up at the mention of the party. “Can we come?” She asked. “By all means. Any friend of Wake is welcome here!” The stallion said as he served their drinks. “Just one last touch.” The stallion inserted a tiny umbrella into each drink and smiled. The ponies took their drinks and sipped it with a smile on their faces. “This is awesome!” Dash yelled. “Indeed, this drink is exquisite.” Rarity chimed. “Hey mix.” Wake said in a flat tone. The tan stallion looked over to his friend with a blank look on his face. “Thanks for looking after my house while I was gone.” “No problem. Anytime man. By the way the festival is coming up should you want to-” “No. I don’t do that anymore. I’m a life guard now.” Wake said as he sipped his glass. “C’mon man. It’s what you do. You’re the best on the coast. Probably the best in Equestria.” The blue stallion got to his hooves and trotted out the door. “Where are you going man?” “Where do you think?” He said as he exited the establishment. Rainbow and the other mares gave chase along with the brown stallion. As they exited the bar they saw the stallion jumped off the dock and into the bright blue sea. As the ponies looked over the edge they could make out a pony sized shadow speeding away from them under the water’s surface. “Where is he going?” Dash yelled. “The only place no pony ever goes.” The mares looked at him in confusion. The stallion pointed with his hoof towards an island off in the distance. “Wake be the only stallion strong enough to cut through the currents in these waters. Boat’s are easily swept away in the current so they stay away.” The mares looked at him in confusion. "Now that he's in the water no pony can catch him now." Rainbow Dash looked at the tan stallion with an unimpressed look on her face. “I don’t care. If I can’t go by boat then I’ll go by air.” Before anypony could make a move the cyan mare took flight and zoomed off towards the island after the blue stallion. The mares let out a sigh at the Pegasus's action. “Um Mix.” Applejack said. “What you need cow girl?” “Why doesn’t anypony ever go to that island?” She asked. “Wake is the only stallion to come back from that island in one piece.” The mares looked at one another with shock and worry. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The blue stallion slowly raised his head out of the water and looked upon the island. He took another breath and silently approached a cove. He made his way to the shore and let he water run off his body as he walked on the beach. He came to the forest edge to be greeted by a dark brown Earth pony mare with a jet black mane tied in a ponytail and tribal markings across her coat. “So, you’ve returned.” She said in a similar accent to Mix’s. Author's Note Sorry for the late update everypony. Chapter 11: Dark WatersChapter 11 Dark Waters Wake awoke in the early hours of the morning with the sun just starting to rise over the horizon. The blue stallion slowly sat up making sure not to wake the cyan mare sleeping next to him. The stallion let out a sigh as he got o his hooves and trotted downstairs making sure not to wake the other five mares that occupied his home. The stallion walked onto the balcony and saw the waves crashing against the shore. Tides coming in. He thought as he saw the blue ocean before him. The stallion let out a sigh and walked back inside and trotted over to a closet. He reached his hoof inside and withdrew a long surfboard. The blue stallion balanced the board on his back and trotted down to the beach. He swam out in the middle of the cove and sat on his surf board as he stared up at the sky. The stallion dove off the board and went into the dark depths of the ocean. Wake heard a faint voice coming from the surface. He looked up to see the six mares staring out onto the water. Wake grinned and started to flap his webbed wings rapidly. The stallion shot towards the surface. As he broke the water line, the mares yelped in surprise as the stallion flew up with a torrent of water behind him. The sea water completely covered the mares and they glared at the stallion. “Heh, heh. Sorry.” He said as he rubbed his head with his hoof. “UGH! I just did my mane!” Rarity whined. Wake landed in front of them as Dash walked up and lightly punched him in the ribs. “Ow!” He said in a weak tone. “Why do you hit me like that?” “It’s fun.” She teased. The mares shook themselves dry while Rarity summoned a comb and ran it through her mane. “So what should we do today?” Pinkie asked. “Beach?” Wake said with a shrug, “Sounds good to me! Let’s just get some food first.” Dash said with a smile. Wake nodded and led the mares inside. As Wake trotted into the kitchen he face hoofed. “Crap. No food.” He said with a groan. “Guess we’re eating out.” He said as he trotted out of the kitchen. He grabbed a bit bag and held the door open for the mares. As they made their way towards town Twilight trotted up next to the blue stallion. “Hey Wake, can I ask something?” “Sure.” “How did you afford that place?” The other mares then turned their heads towards the conversation. “I mean, it must have cost a fortune.” “It did.” He said with a grin. “Remember how my mom was a marine biologist?” The mares nodded as they remembered the conversation. “My mom is Shell Diver.” Twilight’s eyes lit up and her jaw hit the ground. “THE Shell Diver!” The lavender mare said with a shocked look on her face. “Shhh!” Wake said as he covered her mouth. “I don’t need any more publicity.” “Sorry, it’s just....wow!” The lavender mare squealed in delight. “I’m such a huge fan! I’ve studied her exploits extensively!” “Okay, who’s Shell Diver?” Dash asked. “She’s the pony that discovered the one hundred foot squid five years ago!” Dash made the connection and let out a gasp. “You mean the Unicorn that swam with all those whales and dolphins!” Fluttershy said in excitement. “That’s mom.” Wake said with a smile. “That pony has some guts!” Dash said with a smile. “That just only makes you cooler!” Dash said as she hugged the stallion. “Twenty percent cooler?” Wake said with a smug grin across his face. The cyan mare then slugged him in the side. “That’s MY line.” “Why do you hit me so much? This is starting to become abuse.” He said in a whining tone. “It’s not abuse if you like it.” Dash teased as she pecked him on the cheek. “C’mon you two. I want to have breakfast first before ah lose it.” The farmer said with a groan. “Fine. There’s a nice little restaurant that serves....wait, you guys are okay with eating fish right?” He asked. The mares all gave him a nod. “Good.” The blue stallion the stopped in front of a building with a wooden shark out front. The ponies walked inside and sat down in a booth. Soon, a light orange Earth pony mare carrying seven menus walked up to them. “Morning everypony, welcome to Shark Bait Cafe. My name is Angel and I’ll be your waitress for today.” The ponies gave her a nod as she handed them each a menu. “Can I start you off with some water or coffee?” “Coffee for me.” Wake said with a nod. “I’ll take some tea.” Twilight said with a smile. “Water for the rest of you?” She asked. The mares nodded and started to look at the menus. The ponies scanned the menus until something caught the cyan mare’s eye. She waved over the waitress who quickly trotted over to the cyan mare. “Ready to order?” “Kinda, I was wondering about this one here down at the bottom. ‘Shark Wake Special.’ What is that?” The cyan mare asked. “Oh, that’s our signature hay pasta served with our prime grilled shark meat. It’s based off a recipe a local made.” The mare said with a smile. “Who made this?” Twilight asked. “It be that blue stallion right there.” The ponies turned their heads to see a middle aged grey stallion with a brown mane and beard sitting in a corner smoking on a pipe. His dark coat covered most of his body as he sat up. “Captain Cutter. Thought I smelled something in here.” Wake said as he got up. “Must be the fish.” The older stallion said with a chuckle. “Still smells better than your breath.” Wake said as he walked up to the stallion with a stern look on his face. The two chuckled and gave each other a hug. “How are ya you old sea dog?” “About as fine as a chest full of gold.” He said with a smile. “Who are these fine young lasses?” “Oh right.” He said as he put a hoof around the cyan colored mare. “This is my mare friend Rainbow Dash.” The Pegasus smiled at the old sea boat pony. “Hi.” She said with a smile. “Well, ye always did have a fine eye for things.” He said with a nod. “I’d shake your hoof Ms. Dash but-” The stallion pulled back his coat to reveal a stub of a right hoof. “Cutter, what the buck happened to your leg?” Wake said in shocked tone. “Which time?” The stallion said with a grin. “This one.” Wake said as he face hoofed. “There be a new monster in these waters me boy.” The stallion said in a low tone. “The beast took my hoof when I last tangled with it!” “What is it? Hydra?” Twilight asked. “Shark.” The captain said with a sigh. “You’re an expert shark hunter. What was it? Mako? Hammerhead?” The blue stallion asked. “It be a monster like I never seen before. As big as a humpback it was.” He said in a scared tone. “Go meet to the town hall. Those plot holes are talking about it as we sit here gabbing our gums.” He said in a rough tone. Wake nodded and stormed out the door, not before leaving a few bits for the drinks that had just gotten to the table. The group of mares gave chase and galloped after the blue stallion. “Wake hold up.” Dash said as she ran up next to him. “Sorry, there’s something I need to hear.” He said as the group approached a large building that was in the shape of a scallop shell. As they entered he heard voices coming from the mayor’s office. Wake walked over to a yellow earth pony stallion who was moping the floor in front of the rest rooms. A grey hat sat atop his red mane. “Excuse me sir.” “Yes, how can I help.....” He was cut off as he looked at the blue Pegasus stallion. “Y-You’re Wake Breaker!” “Do I know you?” The blue stallion asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “Dude, you pulled my flank out of a riptide three years ago!” He said with a smile. Wake thought for a moment and finally connected the dots. “Crab Cruncher correct?” “Yeah bro, that’s totally me!” He said in amazement. “Mind if I ask something?” “Anything man!” “Can I borrow your hat for a few minutes?” The janitor looked at the stallion in confusion. “I promise I’ll give it back.” “S-sure man. No problem.” He said as he handed it to him. “Thanks.” Wake said as he put it on his head. The stallion pulled the brim down to cover most of his face in shadow. He walked passed the janitor towards the meeting room. He turned back to the five mares who were still following him. “You guys wait out here. I’m going to sneak in and find out what they’re doing.” The mares nodded and walked back to the main lobby. Wake turned and faced the brown wooden door. He gently turned the knob and made his way inside unnoticed. He took a seat in the far back of the room. He looked ahead to see several familiar faces conversing with one another. “Order, order!” Wake looked ahead to see a grey Unicorn stallion with a brown mane and mustache wearing a tie with sail boats on it holding a gavel. “Now I know that everypony here is concerned about the little issue we’ve been having of late.” “Little issue?” A stallion blurted out. “Three boats destroyed and two dead! How does that qualify as little?” “Now calm down everypony, we can be reasonable.” The mayor said as he stood on his hind hooves and held his fore legs in the air. “I’m placing a five thousand bit bounty on the creature and-” “That’s not good enough!” A mare yelled. “Cutter is the best shark hunter on the island and even he couldn’t kill it! We need to get the Coast Guard down here!” “No! This place doesn’t need that type of publicity.” The mayor said in a rough tone. He slammed his hoof against the bulletin board that had a picture of a shark on it. “We need to worry about out lives more than your bucking standings!” Another pony yelled. Wake got to his hooves and walked over to a table that had a few bagels and muffins on it. What caught Wake’s eyes was a butter knife next to the bagels. He took the knife in his hoof and sat back down in his spot. “We need an expert! Somepony who knows about sharks!” A red Unicorn stallion yelled. “Yeah, we need somepony who isn’t afraid of them!” “Good luck with that one.” A light orange pony said. “There hasn’t been one around here for years.” “Quite, that coward fled years ago.” The mayor said in a rough tone. “Fled? You drove him out!” A mare yelled. “Yeah, Wake saved countless lives.” “Not enough in my opinion. He’s probably dead.” The mayor said in a rough tone. A small glint of silver caught his eye. A small butter knife spun end over end until the blade found it’s resting place in the drawn shark’s eye. The ponies all let out a gasp and turned their heads to the back corner of the room. “Dead am I?” Wake said as he got to his hooves and removed his hat. “I think not.” He said as he focused on the mayor. “W-Wake, I didn’t know you were back.” The pony said in a nervous tone. “Decided to drop by for a visit. Now I hear you guys got a shark problem.” He said as the group of ponies gulped. “You all know me, or have at least heard of what I can do.” He said as his eyes scanned the room. “No offense, but I value my skin a lot more than five thousand bits. I’ll fight him for five, but I’ll catch and kill him for ten.” “Ten thousand? Be reasonable Wake!” A pony yelled. Wake held up his hoof in a dismissive manner. “However, for old times sake. I’ll settle for a public apology from Mayor Squid Ink.” He said as he pointed at the grey stallion. “I’d rather die.” He said in a spite filled tone. “Okay suit yourself.” Wake said with a sigh. “This is what I get when I try to be reasonable.” He said as he turned to leave. One of the ponies sitting next to the mayor stood up. “You’ll get it Mr. Breaker. Anything else?” He asked. The ponies all let out a gasp at the orange Pegasus. “What are you doing?” The mayor yelled as he grabbed the orange stallion by his chest. “What you should be doing. Caring about these ponies instead of lining your pockets!” He said as he pushed the grey stallion off him. “He has done more for this place than you ever had!” Wake trotted up to the stallion and stuck out his hoof. “Thank you Scallop. Nice to see that there’s still order in this court.” Wake said with a smile. “Nice to see that you’re back.” The orange stallion said with a smile as he shook his hoof. “So do we have a deal?” “One giant fish for one apology.” He said with a smile. “Done. Is there anything you need?” “Remains from the victims and wreckage from the boats.” He said in a serious tone. “I need to analyze them and talk to anypony that may have seen this thing.” “I’ll get the paperwork ready for you pronto.” “Thanks. I hope to end this quickly.” Wake said as he exited the room and tossed the janitor his hat. As he walked outside he was soon surrounded by reporters and camera’s. “Mr. Wake, Mr. Wake!” A mare wearing a fedora with a slip of paper sticking out the top saying Press yelled. “How does it feel to be back after your humiliation years ago?” She asked as she held a microphone in his face. “No comment.” He said in a flat tone. As he walked towards the lobby the five mares were stampeded by reporters and photographers. He walked over to them and motioned for them to leave. “What the buck happened in there?” Dash asked as the two galloped away. “I’ll explain later.” He said as Twilight’s horn flared and she teleported the group away from the mob. Author's Note If you caught the refrences then you're awesome. Sorry this took so long! Chapter 12: Family VisitChapter 12 Family Visit The seven ponies found themselves back in Wake’s home and took a moment to collect themselves. “Nice thinking Twi.” He said with a smile. The mares all gave the lavender Unicorn a similar nod. “No problem.” She said in a loopy sounding voice before collapsing. “Is she gonna be okay?” Wake asked as they walked over to her. “She’ll be fine hun. Just used too much magic is all.” The orange mare said as she helped her friend up in a sitting position. “Mind telling us why the place was more rowdy than a rodeo when ya came out.” Wake let out a sigh and told the mares about the confrontation he had with the mayor. Dash looked at him in shock. “You agreed to fight a shark!” Dash yelled in shock. “Are you insane?” “I must side with Rainbow Dash on this darling.” Rarity said in a concerned tone. “Seriously! A shark is a huge!” Pinkie added. “Guys this isn’t my first hunt.” He said as he got to his hooves. “You killed one shark Wake.” Twilight interjected as they followed him. “I doubt that that makes you an expert.” He stopped as he came to a blue wooden door. “That is where you’re wrong Twi.” He said as he turned on the light switch. The mares looked to see several pictures of sharks hanging on the wall along with several diagrams outlining their muscle and bone structure. “After my little encounter I started to learn everything there is to know about sharks and with my mom being a marine biologist it was fairly easy.” “Why would you want to learn about these things?” Dash asked. “Know thy enemy Dash.” He said with a sigh. “Since I became a life guard I needed to know how to rescue ponies from a shark attack and if need be, kill one.” Fluttershy gulped at his words. “Granted, I’ve only had to do that a few times. It gets...messy.” The stallion then shut off the light and led the mares back up stairs. “I’ll try to capture it alive and relocate it.” Fluttershy looked up at the stallion and smiled.. “R-really?” “I said try, if that thing tries to put the bite on me then I’ll be forced to defend myself in whatever way I can.” He said in a flat tone. Fluttershy got to her hooves and hugged him. “So how are you going to find this thing anyway?” Rarity asked. “Don’t know, I don’t even know what this thing is yet.” He said as he rubbed his head. A loud growl then erupted from his stomach. “Heh, sorry we skipped out on lunch.” “And breakfast! I’m starving!” Pinkie said as her stomach roared. “Right sorry about that. How about I cook us something?” He asked. “With what? You don’t have any food.” AJ said with a smile. “That’s where you all come in.” He said with a smile. The blue stallion pulled out a note pad and a pencil before he started writing. Once he was done, he handed the list to Applejack and Fluttershy. “I need you two to go into town and pick up some ingredients. If you need a hoof then just go and see Mix.” He said with a smile. “Better yet, invite him along.” “Can do.” Applejack said with a nod. Fluttershy nodded and the two left the home and headed out towards the market. “Now you four, I’ll need a hoof with fishing.” He said as he trotted past them and pulled out a few fishing rods and nets. The stallion also pulled out five strange mouth guard looking things. “What are these?” Twilight asked as she looked at the strange devices. “They filter out the oxygen in the water so you can breathe.” He said as he passed the rest of them out. Wake then led the mares out of his house and down towards the shore. The ponies then stepped onto a wooden dock. “Okay so there are two ways that I fish,” He said as he put the poles down. “You can either do it the old fashioned way with the poles, or you can do my way which is a lot more fun.” “What’s the fun way?” Pinkie asked. Wake grinned and backflipped into the water. The mares all waited for him to remerge from the blue depths. The stallion then flew out of the water with a large trout in his net. The blue stallion then threw the fish in the bucket resting on the dock. “Sweet!” Pinkie said as she charged off the dock only to be stopped by the blue stallion. “Hold up Pinks.” He said in a flat tone. “Hey Twi, do you have a telepathic spell?” “Yeah, why?” The lavender mare said as she cocked her head in confusion. “Good, open up a channel between all of us. I don’t want anypony going anywhere alone in these waters.” Twilight’s horn glowed and the ponies all felt a fuzzy feeling in their head. “Testing, Testing.” The unicorn mare thought. “We read you Twi.” Dash said. “Okay good.” He said before diving back into the water. The other mares quickly followed suit and jumped into the water. Twilight would have let her jaw dropped had it not been clenched around the breathing apparatus. Several fish were swimming around in schools. “This is amazing!” Twilight thought. The ponies then swam towards the surface the ponies all took a breath of fresh air and smiled. “That is so cool!” Pinkie said with a smile. She then looked at the fashionista in confusion. “Hey Rarity, where did you get that neat swimming cap?” “Swimming cap?” The white mare looked down in the water and saw that there was a small brown cap like thing on her head. It was brown camouflage and had a pair of eyes. The white mare started to scream and swim in circles. “Get it off! Get it off!” Dash and Wake were in a fit of laughter at the mare’s state. Wake grabbed her tail and pulled her over to him. “Hold still.” He said with a smirk. He then reached over to Rainbow and plucked one of her feathers from her wings. “Hey!” The stallion then used the cyan feather to tickle the object. The arms then started to release and Wake pulled the small octopus off her head. The creature then latched itself onto Wake’s muzzle. “Hey, no pony does that to Wake except me!” Dash yelled as she tried to pry the creature off the stallions face. “Dash! Stop!” He said as he handed her the feather. “Use this.” “Why?” “Octopi are ticklish.” He said in a flat tone. “Where?” “Under the tentacles.” He said as he pointed to the appendages. The mare shrugged and tickled the creature that let go. “Do me! Do me!” Pinkie chimed. Wake shrugged and handed the sea creature to the mare who started to wear it as a hat. “Is he trying to suck my brains out?” “I think he’d starve to death first.” Wake said with a snicker. The other ponies all shared a laugh and continued to hunt for fish and admire the sea life. By the end the group had accumulated a variety of fish. Twilight swam to the surface and looked at the scenery. The lavender mare then saw a dorsal fin duck below the water. SHARK! She yelled through the link. Everypony in the water rose to the surface and looked at the fin. Wake sighed and pointed. The ponies then saw that it was a dolphin. The mares all let out a sigh of relief and watched as the dolphin circled around them. “Just don’t let them get too close.” Wake said. “Why? They won’t eat us right?” Dash said. “Yeah, but they’ll try to bone everything in sight.” The mares all gulped. The dolphin the squealed and swam away in fear. Wake cocked an eyebrow and ducked under the water. He followed the dolphin and stopped as he saw a familiar outline of a hammer head shark. “Everyone out of the water now!” He yelled through the link. “Why?” Rarity asked. “We’ve got a hammer head coming in.” The mares all gulped and wake watched them vanish in a flash of purple light. He returned his attention to the shark and kept sill in the water. The shark entered the cover and circled around the blue stallion. Wake stared into the shark’s pitch black eyes and got primed to move. The two then heard a loud roar coming from the cove opening. The hammer head swam towards the exit and looked around. The large beast then vanished as a large shadow ripped it from it’s place. Wake’s eyes shrank as he saw a large amount of blood come from the shark’s body. The stallion squinted and saw that the shadow was easily fifty feet long and had massive razor sharp teeth. Wake felt a wave of fear creep down his spine and flew towards the surface. The cyan mare hovered overhead waiting to see a sign of her colt friend. Her eyes grew sick with worry as she saw a small amount of red stain the water. She was about to dash into the ocean when she saw Wake fly out of the water. Dash caught him and saw the frightened look on his face. “Wake? Are you okay?” She said in a concerned tone. “L-let’s just get to shore.” He said as he flew towards the beach. The group of mares quickly crowded around the two fliers. “Are you okay?” Twilight asked. “Yeah, how’s our catch?” He said as he looked at the nets. “Good, I guess.” Pinkie said as wake trotted past her. The mares all looked at one another and collected their catch. The ponies then trotted back up to Wake’s home. As they got in the door opened to reveal the orange and yellow mare with bags on their backs along with the tan stallion. “Hey man, nice to see you fishing again.” He said as he looked at the catch. “Yeah, let’s get cooking.” Wake said as he motioned for his friend to join him in the kitchen. “Just give me a minute I gotta do something.” He said as he walked into the living room. He opened his pendant and parred the shiny lid twice. The shiny surface glowed a faint red. An image of a light red Unicorn mare rubbing her eyes then filled the face. Her mane was a chest nut brown and her eyes were light blue. “Hello?” She said in a groggy tone. “Mom?” The mare’s grogginess soon vanished as she heard Wakes’ voice. “Wake! It’s so good to see you agin!” Wake took notice of her messy appearance. “Did I wake you or something?” “No, I was just napping.” She said with a yawn. “Where are you?” “Home.” The mare’s expression shifted to that of shock. “What are you doing back there?” “Just checking on Mix and the house.” “Wake, don’t lie to me.” The stallion then heard somepony enter the room. “Um, dude,” Dash said as she cocked an eyebrow. “Who are you talking to?” “Who was that?” The voice said. “That was my mare friend-” “Your what?” The red mare yelled. “Honestly you need to tell me these things!” Wake face hoofed and was now getting annoyed. “Mom!” He bellowed. “We have a possible sighting on a Megalodon in Colt Cod.” The mare cocked an eyebrow and looked at the stallion in shock. “Are you positive?” “Considering I just saw something that was fifty feet long rip apart a hammer head like it was a rag doll it’s a good guess.” The mare rubbed her eyes again and stood up. “I’ll be right there.” She said as the connection cut out. Wake closed the pendant and looked back at Dash who looked at him in shock. “Tell Mix to make room for one more.” “Who were you talking to?” The two then saw a bright flash of red light and the two shielded their eyes. When they looked back Dash gulped as she saw an older red Unicorn mare with a pair of rectangular glasses perched on the edge of her nose. Dash recognized the mare as the one in the family photo she had seen at Wake’s house in Ponyville. “Dash, this is my mom. Shell Diver.” He said in a nervous tone. The cyan mare gulped and felt a bead of sweat form on her brow. The red mare narrowed her eyes and adjusted her glasses. “Mom this is my mare friend Rainbow Dash.” “I see.” The mare said as she trotted forward. She then felt the aroma from the kitchen. “Ah I see that Mix is here.” “Yeah, we’re just getting ready to eat.” Wake said as he tried to calm down his mother. The red mare kept her eyes on Dash as they three rejoined the group As the lavender mare looked at Shell she almost fell out of her seat. “Oh my gosh! You’re Shell Diver!” Twilight yelled with an excited look on her face. “Yes, yes I am,” She said in a happy tone. “and you are?” “Mom, this is a friend of mine, Twilight Sparkle.” Shell looked at her son in shock. “As in student to Princess Celestia?” “Yup.” Shell smiled and shook Twilight’s hoof. “It’s an honor to meet Celestia’s pupil.” “It’s nice to meet a biologist such as yourself.” The lavender mare said. She then looked towards Fluttershy who was acting more nervous then usual. “This is Fluttershy, she’s Ponyville’s local animal expert.” “Oh I’m far from an expert.” She said in a nervous tone. The kitchen doors then opened to reveal the tan DJ. He smiled as he saw the red mare. “Mrs. Diver, so nice to see you again.” He said as he hugged the mare. “You too Mix. Thanks for house siting for me while I was in Griffonia.” She said as she returned the hug. Mix smiled and returned to the kitchen. “I’m gonna go give Mix a hoof. Play nice.” He said as he looked at Dash. Dash scowled and rolled her eyes. As the red mare glared at her she threw on a weak grin. Forty minutes later the group all sat down to eat. Wake and Mix pulled out a server with shrimp, clams, fish and a whole assortment of sea life. “Wow.” Twilight said in amazement. “Dig in.” Wake said as he sat down. The group eagerly started eating the food and talking amongst one another. Every time Dash looked up she could feel the red mare’s gaze on her. After the meal was completed and the dishes were done Shell spoke up. “So Wake, you mentioned a Megalodon?” “Right, to business.” He said as he motioned to his forehead. The mare trotted over to her son and connected the tip of her horn to his head. The ponies watched as a projection of the stallion’s memories were plastered on the wall. The mares all gasped as they saw the large hammerhead get taken down. Shell gulped and bit her lip. “Oh my.” Fluttershy said. “That thing is huge!” Dash yelled. “Yeah and I think that it’s what’s giving Colt Cod it’s shark problems.” “Why haven’t I heard about this?” Shell asked. “Take a wild guess.” Mix blurted out. “Squid?” The stallion nodded. “I wanted to send you a message, but he threatened to shut down my club.” Mix said in a defeated tone. “I see.” She said as she rubbed her chin. “It’s late and tomorrow we’ll get some evidence.” Shell said as she stood up. She trotted over and kissed wake on the had. “Mom!” “Oh come now honey, I’m your mother. It’s practically my job to embarrass you.” She said with a giggle. “Mission accomplished.” He said in a defeated tone. “Need a place to stay Mix?” “Nah man, I got to head back to my place anyway.” He said as he stood up. “See ya later.” The stallion said as he walked out of the house. The group of mares all slowly made their way to their rooms. As Dash reached the top of the stairs she saw the red mare waiting for her. “Mind if I talk to you Ms. Dash?” She said in a flat tone. “S-sure.” Dash said as she gulped. She followed the mare into her room and felt a small wave of panic take over. “Look, I don’t have anything against you personally and you seem like a nice mare.” Shell said with a sigh. “However, the last time Wake got close to somepony it backfired in the worst way.” “I’d never-” “I’m not saying you would.” She said as she held up a hoof. "I just don't want to see his heart get broken again." “Look here Mrs. Ocean expert.” She said in a strong tone. “Wake told me about his wings and his brother. I know how hard it was for him to tell me and I’d never stab him in the back like that.” She said in a challenging tone. “I’m the Element of Loyalty for a reason.” The red mare cocked an eyebrow and smiled. “Nice to see that my son has good taste in mares.” She said with a smile.“I’m just giving you a warning. If you hurt my son in anyway then I’ll use you as bait for my trip when I’m studying killer whales.” Dash gulped and felt fear creep over her. “Are we clear?” Dash shook her head in confirmation. “Great!” She said as she smiled. “See you in the morning.” Dash gulped and quietly left the room. As she walked into Wake’s the stallion saw the shocked look on her face. “You okay?” “Your mom is scary.” She said as she got into bed. “You have to be when you swim with sharks.” He said as he got into bed. Dash rested her head against his chest and nuzzled him. The two ponies held one another until they fell asleep in each other’s embrace. Author's Note Sorry for the delay. Chapter 13: Breaking InChapter 13 Breaking In The next day the group of friends along with the red mare made their way into town. A large group of ponies had gathered around the docks. The group then saw the blue stallion and made a passage The ponies then saw a large great white shark strung up and a few stallions with harpoons standing near it. Mix then galloped up to the group. “Hey mahn.” “What’s going on here?” Wake asked. “Those three be gloating that they caught the shark.” Wake narrowed his eyes on the three and trotted forth. He then saw a familiar grey Unicorn stallion shake their hooves and smirk at the stallion. “Deals off Breaker.” He said with a smug grin. “No, you three caught a shark not the shark.” He said as he inspected the body. “It is the shark!” One of them yelled. “There’s only one way to tell.” “How?” “The digestive track in these things are extremely slow,” He said as Mix handed him a large knife. “If this is the shark then the ponies’s bodies should still be in there.” Squid then bit his lip and stepped forwards. “Oh please you’re far from an expert on these things.” “True, but she is.” He said as he pointed to the red mare. Squid’s eyes shrank and looked at the red Unicorn. “Hello Inky.” She said with a smug grin. The stallion grunted. “My son is correct, the shark has a very slow digestive track and the body parts should still be in there.” “I forbid such a display to be allowed!” “Fine, then we’ll come back later tonight and-” “Oh no, this case is closed!” He yelled. “No, there is still a massive fish out there waiting for-” “I’ve heard enough, Officer!” He yelled as two blue suited ponies came from the crowd. “Arrest these trouble makers.” “Sir, we can’t. They haven’t broken any laws.” One of the officers said. “They have the right to free speech.” “Then escort them off the dock, they are creating a public disturbance.” The two stallions sighed and looked at the blue Pegasus. “Sorry Mr. Breaker but-” “It’s fine. I was just leaving anyway.” He said as he turned and left the crowd of ponies. The group followed the stallion as the red mare looked at the grey stallion with daggers in her eyes. The ponies followed the stallion into the DJ’s club and sat down. “Okay why is that guy such a plot hole?” Dash asked with a grunt. “I suppose that’s my fault.” Shell said with a sigh. “We went to High School together and he had a massive crush on me.” The ponies all looked at her in surprise. “However I was with Wake’s father, Silver Streak and Squid didn’t like that.” The mare said as Mix brought them each a drink. “When Wake’s father was away on his ship he tried hitting on me again, as always he was met with rejection.” “Talk about obsession.” Rarity said. “I’ll say, he even crashed my wedding and objected to it.” She said as she face hoofed. “Luckily we had some strong family members and escorted him out.” “So that’s why he hates Wake?” Twilight asked. “Yeah, I think it’s because he has his dad’s looks.” The door suddenly opened to reveal a familiar pink earth pony mare with a blonde mane and camera. Wake’s eyes narrowed on the mare and glared at her. The other mares also gave her a death glare. “You’re not welcome here girly.” Mix said in a rough tone. The pink mare then withdrew a slip of paper with three numbers on it. “What’s that?” Dash asked. “The combination to the evidence room.” She said in a flat tone. “I know that Squid is lying through his teeth and you guys may be the only ones who can stop all of this.” She said with a sigh. The mare looked towards Wake who cocked an eyebrow. “Why help us?” The mare gulped and dropped her tone. “I didn’t want to take those pictures Wake, but Squid threatened my mother.” She said as she cried. Wake gulped hearing the words. “I’m sorry.” She said before walking out of the bar. “What was she talking about?” Twilight asked. “Back when we were still dating, Coral’s mom was really sick with some type of virus.” He said with a sigh. “I’m guessing Squid used her for leverage.” “He can’t do that!” Dash yelled. “He can if he’s a major share holder in the hospital.” Mix said. “That plot hole has bought out almost every shop on the boardwalk. Safe for a few, like this one.” The group fell silent and sighed. “So what do we do?” Dash said. Wake scratched his chin and smirked. “Hey Mix, wanna break some rules?” “Do you even need to ask?” The stallion said with a grin. “Awesome. Meet me outside the evidence storage tonight at midnight.” Wake said with a grin. The blue stallion got to his hooves and cracked his neck. “Where are you going?” Shell asked. “I need to get something from the island.” The red mare gulped and bit her lip. “Please....please be careful.” She said as she hugged him. “Mom, I died once. I don’t plan on doing it again.” He said as he put a hoof on her shoulder. The mares looked at one another in confusion. “I’ll be back later.” He said as he galloped out of the bar. Dash chased after him and took flight. “Hold up there buster.” She said as she flew next to him. “What was that part about dying?” Wake gulped and let out a sigh. “When I was attacked by the shark that killed my brother, I was half dead.” Dash gulped. “Sunny was able to use some sort of weird voodoo magic to keep me alive.” He said as they stopped on a cloud. “They managed to bring me back from the brink, so I literally owe them my life.” He said as the two landed on the island. As they made their way through the underbrush they were met with a familiar brown tribal mare. “Hey Hazel.” She gave them a friendly nod. “I need to borrow a blow pipe.” “What are you planning?” “Have you heard about the shark attacks that have been occurring?” “Yeah, but that massive shark seems to leave islanders alone for some reason.” She said as they led them into the village. The two came to a cave where two guards with tribal spears were standing guard. The stallions crossed the spears as Dash tried to enter. “Hey what gives?” “Sorry Ms. Dash.” Hazel said. “Its forbidden for non tribal members to enter this sacred cave.” “Why?” “Dash please its just tradition. I’ll be right out.” He said as he followed the tribal mare into the cave. The two came to an altar where two blow pipes and a few darts sat. “Can’t believe you still have this.” He said as he picked it up. “You are technically a member of the tribe.” She said with a smile. “So what do you need this stuff for again?” “Mix and I are gonna break into the evidence locker to prove that I’m right.” He said with a smug grin. The tribal mare face hoofed. “Honestly you two will never grow up will you?” “Oh whats the point of being an adult if you can’t be childish once in a while?” He chuckled. The two made their way out of the cave where the mare was tapping her hoof in the dirt. The cyan mare looked at the odd item and cocked an eyebrow. “What’s that thing?” She asked. “This is gonna help us get inside the evidence locker.” He grinned. “Thanks Hazel.” The mare gave him a quick salute before the pegasi took off. The two Pegasi flew through the clouds and landed back home where the rest of the group was waiting for them. “You got the goods mahn?” Mix asked. “Yup, here you go.” He said as he handed him the pipe. “Sweet. Now what?” “We wait.” Wake said with a wicked grin. Darkness fell over the tropical paradise and the blue stallion along with his friends slowly made their way towards the police station. Wake pulled the shrubs aside and saw two stallions in security uniforms standing guards. Wake looked at the ponies hiding in the bushes with him and sighed. “Okay, there are two guards there.” He said as he pulled out the blowpipe. “These darts have a powerful knock out drug added to them and should last for an hour. Plenty of time for us to get the proof we need.” Wake took the blow pipe and raised it to his lips. He gave a quick burst of air and the needle went flying. The needle went off course and hit a nearby bush. “Damn it.” He said as he reloaded. He tried and missed three more times before Rarity face hoofed and stood up. “Oh for goodness sake.” She said as she got out of the bush. “Rarity what the hell are you-” Dash silenced her colt friend with a hoof over his mouth. Rarity took a deep breath and whipped up some face tears. She made her mane disheveled and galloped up to the two security guards. “Oh thank Celestia! Guards! Guards!” The two stallions looked to see the sobbing white beauty and quickly made their way towards her. “Something wrong Miss?” One of them asked. “Oh it’s awful! It’s dreadful!” She yelled with drama in her voice. “It’s the worst possible thing!” “Calm down ma’am. What’s your name?” Rarity wiped the tears from her eyes. “R-Rarity.” She sniffled. “Okay Ms. Rarity. What happened?” “My...my poor cat got out and I can’t seem to find her. You haven’t seen her have you?” The two guards looked at one another and shook their heads. “Oh my poor baby!” The two security ponies gulped and sighed as the mare continued to cry. “We can help you look for it.” “Oh, you’re both so kind.” As she lead the stallion’s away from the gate, Rarity gave the group hiding in the bush a wink. The group was awestruck at the performance. “Wow, she is good.” The group agreed with Wake and quickly made their way inside the gate. Twilight and the other girls took up positions and kept watch. Twilight re-opened her psychic link to keep in contact with one another. Mix, Dash, Wake and Shell quietly made their way inside. The four quietly dodged a security guard and a few janitors. “Jackpot!” Wake said as he came upon a large door with a dial. Wake handed his mother the combination and she used her magic to turn the lock. As the third number came around the group heard a metallic click. Shell opened the door and the group quickly made their way inside the evidence area. It looked like an old ware house. Hundreds of thousands of different objects were sealed in plastic bags. “Okay. Dash Mix, stay here and keep an eye on the door.” “You got it mahn.” Mix said with a salute. Dash smiled and gave a nod. Shell and Wake quietly made their way down the long hallway until they found the shark strung up. Shell pulled out a series of knives while wake lowered the rope the shark was hung up by. Once the great fish was on the ground Shell started to gut the beast. When she hit the stomach a series of items came out; a half eaten cod fish, a carriage plate from Missourneigh and a few pieces of trash. The mare then pulled out a ruler and measured the shark’s mouth. “Thought so. This is a tiger shark.” Dash and Mix then trotted up next to the two. “What does that mean?” Dash asked. “It means that there’s still a monster in the waters.” The four turned around to see an orange Pegasus stallion step out from the shadows. “Scallop. Um this isn’t what it looks like?” Wake said with a guilty smile. “Right.” He said in a sarcastic tone. “You just so happened to break into the vault, find the shark and gut it?” He said a he approached the group. Wake gulped and can already hear the cell doors closing in the local prison. “I’ll turn a blind eye to this little....intrusion,” The ponies all let out a sigh of relief. “for a price.” “Name it.” Wake said. “Find this thing and end it.” “Not a problem. We’ll need a boat, gear and a captain who can sail.” “I think I can point you in the right direction.” The stallion pointed towards the exit. “I suggest you take it before the police show up.” “Good idea.” Wake said as he and the others quickly made themselves scarce. Wake shot Twilight a message via telepathic link and the group withdrew from the station and ran back towards Mix’s place. The group walked into the restaurant and Mix started chopping some fruit and mixing it in a blender. “So what did ya’ll find out?” The farmer asked. “Those stallions caught a shark, not the monster that’s been terrorizing this place.” Shell sighed. “So now what?” Twilight asked. “Now,” Wake said with a grin. “we go fishing.” Author's Note So Sorry this took so long! I had a massive writer's block I couldn't shak and then inspiration hit me like a train. So in honor of it's one year anniversary Here's a new chapter. More will come out as soon as finals are over and done with. Chapter 1: Crash LandingDrowning in Love Chapter 1 Crash Landing. Wake Breaker, a light blue Pegasus stallion with a white mane and deep blue eyes woke up to the sound of his alarm clock blazing. He shut the alarm off and quickly got to his hooves. He stretched his wings and back as he let out a yawn. The stallion trotted into his bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. Wake wasn’t like most Pegasi, his wings were featherless and a layer of skin interconnected the bones. He could still fly, just not as long or as fast as the other Pegasi. The stallion picked up a necklace with a bronze sea turtle and a shark tooth hanging in the center. Wake put it over his head and yawned. The stallion’s wings suddenly changed from the almost bat webbing to a normal feathered look. Wake felt best to hide his deformity for his and his parents sake. The necklace produced an illusion that made his wings look normal like the other Pegasus’s. The blue stallion collected the morning paper and sat down to eat his cereal. After finishing his breakfast he trotted out of his home and made his way towards the pool. Wake had moved to Ponyville six months ago from Colt Cod. Ponyville had recently built a pool in the park and they needed to hire a life guard. The stallion touched down at the sign in office and let out a pant as he stretched his wings. The blue stallion walked up to the desk and signed his name on a chart. He trotted into the locker room and withdrew a whistle and a red base ball cap with a white cross in the center. He always arrived an hour before the pool was opened for to the public. The stallion climbed into the pool and let out a relaxed sigh as the water washed over his body. He started with some basic strokes. After he warmed up he spread his wings and started to fly through the water. That was his domain, the water. Since he was a poor flier he put all of his time into developing his swimming techniques. The stallion dove straight down and touched the bottom of the pool and stayed there until his collective air supply ran out. He flapped his wings and he rocketed towards the surface. Wake broke the surface of the water and landed with all four hooves on the side of the pool. He shook his body and mane dry as he walked back into the office to see that a few ponies were already waiting to get into the pool. Wake walked over to the gate and opened it allowing the ponies to walk inside and take their usual lawn chairs. Wake had been given a very warm welcoming by Pinkie and her other five friends. As the day went on more and more ponies showed up. By mid day the place was packed. The only problem about being the only lifeguard on duty is dealing with the mares who’d either fake a heart attack or drown in hopes of getting mouth to mouth resuscitation with him. Wake liked mares just as much as the next stallion but there were times when it just became annoying, especially when it’s always the same mares pulling the same stupid stunts. “Oh my gosh! She’s fainted!” A mint green mare cried out. Like bucking clock work. Wake thought as he hopped off the stand and hurried over to the seemingly unconscious red maned mare. The stallion trotted over to her and put his ear above her mouth. He felt a faint breath and a small giggle escape her lips. “Maybe you should give her mouth to mouth.” The green mare said trying to keep a straight face. “No, she just needs to be in the shade, have a cold glass of water and stop wasting my time.” He said in a colt tone. The cream colored mare let out a groan and sat up. “Honestly Rose, this is the third time this week you’ve done this. Try it again and I’ll have you banned from the pool for a month. Got it?” “Ugh, you’re no fun.” She said as she stuck her tongue out at the stallion. “Comes with the job.” He said as he returned to his stand. As he adjusted his hat he saw an orange mare come up to him. “Hey AJ.” “Howdy partner.” She said with a grin. “How goes the life guarding?” “Pretty mellow. Rose tried to pull another one of her moves again.” He said with a groan. “Again? That mare will never learn.” She said as she rolled her eyes. “Still, Rose is pretty enough. Why don’t you just humor her?” “Like I’ve explained before, I’m not interested in dating anypony right now.” He said as he sipped his bottled water. “Ah guess ah can......What’s that?” She asked as she pointed towards the sky. Wake sat up and looked to see a bright blue object on a collision course with the pool. “Uh-oh.” He said as the object splashed into the pool. Ponies sun bathing on the side instantly got drenched with the wall of water that shot up as the object collided with the blue surface. Wake blew his whistle and everypony instantly got out of his way. Wake dove into the water and raced towards the object as he got closer he noticed that it was a cyan Pegasus mare with a flowing rainbow mane. Damn it Rainbow. He thought as he grabbed the mare and pushed off from the bottom of the pool. As he broke the surface a small group of ponies had crowded around the edge. Wake laid the mare on her back and put his ear to her mouth. He proceeded to use compressions on her chest to try to get her heart started again. As he leaned in to give her mouth to mouth her eyes snapped open and she instantly slugged him in the face. “Pervert!” She yelled as she got to her hooves. “Nice to see you too Dash.” He said in a sarcastic tone as he rubbed his swelling right eye. Rainbow couched up the water she had swallowed and then noticed the group of ponies that were staring at her with frowns on their faces. “What?” “You just punched the stallion that saved your flank.” One of the mares yelled. Wake looked behind him and frowned. “Everypony go about your business. This doesn’t concern you.” He said as he narrowed his eyes. The group quickly dispersed and went back to what they were doing. Applejack trotted up to the mare and quickly explained the situation to Rainbow. The cyan mare instantly blushed in embarrassment. “Sorry about that Wake.” She said with a sheepish grin. “Don’t worry, I’ve taken worse hits.” He said as he shook off the pain. His eyes shrank as he noticed blood coming from the mares scalp. “Rainbow, are you okay?” “Yeah, why wouldn’t I-” The mare instantly began to collapse. Wake caught her and laid her on a lounge chair and inspected the wound. “AJ, get the med kit under my stand. Somepony call an ambulance!” He yelled. Applejack hurried over and handed him the small white box. He pulled out a bunch of bandages and applied pressure to the bleeding wound. The paramedics soon arrived and carried the mare off to the hospital with Applejack following close behind. Wake let out a sigh and started to trot back to his stand and grabbed his megaphone. “Okay everypony, wrap it up. The pool is shutting down early today.” “What?” He heard several mares say. “Sorry girls, but I need to disinfect the pool after that little....incident.” He said in a calm tone. He heard several mares grumble and mention the cyan mares name in spite. The ponies began to leave the pool one by one until only wake remained. He walked over to a shed where the pool controls were kept. He pulled out a small little rover like thing and dropped it in the deep end of the pool. Wake inserted a red key and turned the slot. The stallion watched as the automatic pool cover was deployed and covered the water with a plastic bubble wrap. Wake trotted back inside. He put his hat and whistle in his locker and made his way out of the office. The stallion trotted back into town and headed towards the hospital. Wake gave friendly nod to the nurses and doctors as he entered the massive white building. Wake looked over and saw Twilight by the vending machine. Wake made his way over to her and tapped her on the shoulder. The purple mare jumped in surprise. “Oh, hey Wake.” She said with a smile. “You here for Rainbow?” “Yeah, good thing you were there and-” She stopped as she noticed his black eye. “What happened to your eye?” “Not to self; don’t get too close to Rainbow when she’s unconscious.” He said as he rubbed his eye. “She hit you?” The mare said in shock. “Not her fault. How would you react if a stallion was looming over you as you woke up?” He said as the two walked through the white sterile hall. “True. Typical Rainbow, always jumps the gun.” She said with a sigh. “So how is she?” “Not too bad. She’s got a concussion and her right wing is sprained.” She said as they entered the room where the other four mares were crowding around the injured cyan Pegasus. The mares smiled as the two made their way over to the group. Rainbow hung her head as the stallion looked at her. “How are you feeling?” He asked. “Fine, sorry about hitting you.” She said in a low tone. “It’s fine I’ve taken worse hits.” The stallion eyed her bandaged wing and white bandage on her head. “What made you crash anyway?” “Oh.....I was testing out a new trick when my wing cramped up and I started to fall. Luckily I controlled where I crashed.” She said as she looked at her bandaged wing. “I see. How long are they keeping you here for?” “I’ll be out tomorrow, but I can’t fly for another two weeks.” She said with a groan. “Well, I just came by to see if you’re okay. If you need me, I’ll be around town.” He said as he turned to leave. “Wait, what about the pool?” Rarity asked. “I put the rover into sterilize it. I’m pretty sure no pony wants to swim in a pool that somepony bled in.” The mares all nodded in agreement. The blue stallion gave a wave and trotted out of the room. Wake walked out of the hospital and took flight towards his home. The stallion touched down and stretched his wings. He walked inside his house and trotted over to the staircase and made his way down. He flipped the light switch on to reveal a massive pool with crystal blue water. He took off his necklace which made the illusion evaporate and showed his webbed wings. The stallion dove into the pool and started doing laps. Unlike to twenty-five fool long, ten foot deep public pool his was easily one hundred feet long and fifty feet deep. Wake even had to instal lights at the bottom of the pool so he could see through his goggles. The stallion started out with some simple breast strokes. After ten laps he took a rest on the side of the pool and panted heavily. He got to his hooves and trotted over to his hot tub and turned it on medium He sat down in the pool and let the warm water wash over his wings. After relaxing for about an hour he got out and stepped into the shower to rinse the chemicals off his coat. He threw his sea turtle medallion back on. Concealing his wings. The stallion walked upstairs and laid down to rest. Author's Note My second RDXO.C. Fic. A little gift since I've been a little distaracted. Chapter 10: The Shell TribeChapter 10 The Shell Tribe. Rainbow Dash landed on the outskirts of the island. She felt the sand beneath her hooves and she made her way up to the forest edge. The trees were filled with coconuts and were taller than most of the buildings in Ponyville. Her eyes darted from left to right as she saw something rustling in the bushes. “Who’s there?” She yelled. Another rustling noise came from the bushes. “Come out now!” She ordered with an angry look on her face. Rainbow heard a small blowing sound a and felt a small pain in her neck. “Ow!” The mare reached up and pulled a small barb like needle from her neck. Dash’s legs soon felt weak and her vision started to blur. Before her vision faded she saw the outline of a shadowy pony staring at her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The other five mares walked down the board walk trying to find their way around. “Where should we go?” Applejack asked. “Not sure. I’ve never been here before.” Twilight said with a shrug. The five mares were then approached by a pink Earth pony mare with a blonde mane and a camera hanging around her neck. “Hello there.” She said with a smile. “I can’t help but notice that you guys look kinda lost.” “And how.” The farmer said with a groan. “My name is Coral and I’d be more than happy to show you all around for the day.” “Why thank you darling!” Rarity chimed. The pink mare then started to show the five mares around the busy and tourist filled board walk. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake and the mare made their way through the thicket in silence. Wake knew the way but he stayed behind to be alone with his thoughts. “I’m a bit surprised that you came back here.” She said in a flat tone. “Really?” Wake asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “No.” She said as the two came to a small clearing. Wake looked around to see several huts and fire rings. The blue stallion also saw several other tribal ponies each with distinguishing tribal markings across their coats. The tribal ponies got up from their seats and approached the outsider and the mare. Soon, an elderly stallion wearing a headdress made his way through the crowd and glared at the stallion. The chief smiled and brought Wake into a hug. “It’s good to see you again my friend.” “Likewise Chief.” The embrace was soon broken as one of the islanders trotted up to the chief. “Sir, we just captured an intruder on the island.” “An intruder? No pony except Wake can navigate the tides.” “She be from the sky. I saw her land.” Wake cocked an eye at the stallion. “What does she look like?” “She be light blue, like the sun hitting the water and her hair is like something out of a dream. Seven different colors into one.” The blue stallion immediately face hoofed. “Damn it Dash.” He said as the ponies looked at him. “You know the outsider?” Chief asked. “Yeah, she’s my mare friend. She must have followed me here.” He said as the hunter walked over to a brown net that had the cyan mare trapped inside. “For the love of Celestia! What did you do?” “I used a stun dart on her.” He said in a flat tone. “Can’t be too careful with outsiders.” Wake deadpanned at the stallion. “No offense.” “It’s fine. Let’s just get her inside one of the huts.” He said as he slung her over his back and followed the chief to the large hut in the center. Rainbow Dash’s eyes fluttered open to see Wake staring down at her with a concerned look on his face. “You okay Rainy?” “Ugh, my head.” She said as she sat up. “Yeah, knock out darts will do that to ya.” He said as he helped her up. “Knock out darts?” She said in confusion. The two were interrupted when the Chief entered the tent. “Ah good to see that you’re awake Ms. Dash.” He said with a smile. “Wake here is quite fond of you.” “Um, who are you?” She asked. “Oh right, where are my manners? My name is Chief Sunrise. You can call me Sunny, Chief or whatever you want.” He said with a smile. “Okay, where am I? Last thing I remember is landing on an island.” She said as she rubbed her head. “Oh right. Welcome to Turtle Shell Island.” The elderly stallion said with a smile. “Wake here says you’re quite the flyer.” “Yeah, that’s me.” She said as the stallion handed her a cup of tea. “So what brings you out here Ms. Dash?” “This one.” She said as she pointed to Wake. “Speaking of which, why’d you swim off like that?” Wake looked at the Chief who nodded and exited the hut. “Look Dash, I come here to....remember things.” He said with a sigh.The mare looked at him in confusion. “Walk with me.” He said as he got to his hooves. The mare followed him outside the tent to see a full tribe of the ponies. “These are the Shell tribe members.” “Okay? Why are they on an island?” “It’s their home. I owe these ponies my life.” He said as they walked outside the tribal living area. “Why?” “They saved me when I was a colt. They’re some of the few that know about my wings and aren’t freaked out by it.” He said as they walked into a field. “They actually thought that I was some sort of god.” “WHAT?” “You see, they consider the Sea Turtle a sacred animal and I was brought to them by one. So they thought that it was some type of divine sign.” He said with a shrug. “A Sea Turtle did what?” She said in confusion. The stallion walked with her to the far edge of the field. He stayed quiet as the mare saw a small grave marker against a tree. “Wake? What is that?” “A makeshift grave stone for my brother.” He said in a low tone. The cyan mare put ahoof on his shoulder and tried to offer him some comfort. Dash looked over to see a brown tribal mare walking up to them. “I knew I’d find you here.” She said in a low tone. “Hey Hazel.” He said in a flat tone. “Still stuck in the past I see.” She said with a sigh. Rainbow eyed the other mare in confusion. “Hazel meet Rainbow. My mare friend.” He said as he pointed to the cyan mare. “So I’ve heard.” She said in a flat tone. “Wake, you’ve been blaming yourself for too long. It’s time to move forward.” The blue stallion scowled at the mare. “Oh don’t give me that look.” She said in a rough tone. “Hey back off! Do you have any idea what he’s been through?” Dash yelled as she got in the mare's face. “Yes, yes I do. If it wasn’t for me then Wake wouldn’t even be here!” She yelled. “ENOUGH! Both of you!” Wake said as he stepped between the mares. “Look, it was MY fault. That’s a fact.” He said in a low tone. Wake looked back at the cyan mare who looked more confused than ever. “Dash...I promise that I’ll explain everything once we meet up with the others. Okay?” “Fine.” She said in a flat tone. “We’d better get going. Knowing them they probably got lost.” “Okay. I’ll see you later Hazel.” “Will do and say hi to that idiot brother of mine.” She said with a nod. “Done.” He said as he and Dash took flight and flew off towards the mainland. Wake and Dash flew high above the sky and tried to find their five friends. Wake noticed a familiar brown Stetson hat being worn by an orange mare. He pointed down to the road and he and Dash started to descend. “There you guys are.” Wake said as he landed behind them. The mares turned back and saw their two winged friends. “Oh there you two are. We were getting worried.” Twilight said with a smile. “Sorry, I had to visit some old friends.” Wake said with a grin. “What are you guys doing anyway?” “Oh we were just getting a tour from a wonderful mare.” Rarity said with a smile. “Oh here she comes now.” Wake’s eyes shrank as he saw the pink Earth pony mare with a camera around her neck carrying a tray full of glasses. “Hey guys I got-” She stopped and dropped the tray making the drinks crash to the floor. Her eyes shrank as she saw the light blue stallion scowling at her. “W-Wake?” She said as all the color drained from her face. Wake slowly walked up to the mare still holding the icy stare. Coral was now shaking in pure fear of the stallion. “One piece of advise. Run.” The mare quickly galloped away from the group with great haste, leaving behind a small dust cloud. “Now why in the hay did ya go and scare her off like that?” Applejack said in a confusion. “That was my ex mare friend.” The group looked at him in shock. “She’s also the mare who sold me out years ago.” He said in a low tone. Rainbow put a hoof to her mouth in shock as she trotted up to her colt friend. “I said that I would explain everything to you and I will. Just not here.” He said as he trotted past the mares. The six ponies followed Wake past his home and into a graveyard. He walked past all the rows until he came to one that had a Sailboat carved into the stone. “Wake is this-” “Yeah, my brother’s grave.” He said as he slumped down in front of it. “So, did you really kill a shark?” Fluttershy asked. Wake gave her a slow nod. “Why?” “I wanted this back.” He said as he held up his turtle medallion. “You killed a shark for a piece of jewelry?” Twilight stammered. “No. I killed the shark because it killed my brother.” The mare’s instantly felt tears well up in their eyes. “This was his.” He said as he held up the medallion. “I gave it to him for earning his Cutie Mark a week before.....” The stallion couldn’t hold back the tears forming in his eyes. “He was only ten years old for Celestia’s sake!” He yelled. Dash wrapped him in a warm hug and ran a hoof through his mane. Wake looked at the medallion and pressed the turtles head. He heard a small metallic click as the shell opened up revealing a picture of a light blue Pegasus stallion and a red Unicorn colt on top of his head smiling. On the inside of the shell a small engraving read; Brothers to the end. “Oh my word.” Rarity said as she put a hoof to her mouth in shock. “Wait, if the shark ate him then how-” “I cut it open.” He said in a low tone. “There wasn’t much left.” He said as he hung his head in shame. “My brother and I were on a sail boat. Just a small boat meant for two ponies. My brother’s special talent was sailing and he wanted to practice. A big wave capsized the boat and my brother and I were flung into the water.” He said as he lowered his head. “I was a fairly good swimmer, while Reef was still learning how to swim. I managed to get a life jacket on him before the boat flipped. I used the mast as a floatation device. Reef swam up next to me and we both held on for hours.” Wake felt fresh tears roll down his eyes. “It’s okay Wake. I shouldn’t have asked.” Twilight said as she sniffled. “No...I think it’s about time I talked about it.” He said as he hung his head. “We spent the night clinging and paddling, hoping to find land. I managed to collect some more wreckage and rope together a wooden raft. Luckily one of the items that made it out of the boat was a survival kit. We had bandages, a knife and a little bit of food.” He said as he let out a sigh. “On the morning of the third day I saw a little piece of land in the distance. I flew up high in order to get a better look. When I flew back down to the raft Reef was....gone.” The stallion felt a new batch of tears well up in his eyes. “I...I saw what looked like a blood trail in the water and a dorsal fin leading away from the raft.” The mare’s were in tears at the stallion’s story. “Wh-what did you do?” Pinkie asked trying to hold back tears. “I dove in the water with the knife in my teeth and I dove after the shark.” “How? Sharks are one of the fastest animals in the ocean.” Twilight said with a sniffle. Wake pointed to his wings. “I’m a strong swimmer with just my hooves, but when I use my wings I can match a shark.” He said with a sigh. “As I caught up to it I saw that there was blood stained on it’s teeth. I managed to stick it a few times before it bit me.” He said as he pointed to his side. “After the bite I thought it was over. I could barely keep my eyes open.” He said as he hung his head in shame. “I swam towards the surface only to see a few more fins popping out of the water. I thought it was over.” The cyan mare put a hoof on her colt friend’s shoulder. “Then I felt something lift me up.” “Huh?” Pinkie asked. “I felt as though something was carrying me. I looked down to see that I was on the back of a Sea Turtle.” The mares looked at him in shock. “A group of them surrounded and protected me from the sharks. The brought me to shore on the island. We call it Turtle Back Island due to it’s odd shape.” He said with a sigh. “The Tribal ponies nursed me back to health and welcomed me as part of the tribe. I told them what happened and they sympathized with me. Then they taught me how to kill the shark.” “How did you...you know, kill it?” Applejack asked. “Sharks may be strong but they’re stupid. I led it into the shallows and ran it to ground as I neared the beach. Once I had it caught I used the knife to pierce it’s gills and it’s skull.” Fluttershy cringed back at the mention of it. “After that I managed to haul the damn thing to shore and I opened it up and I took this back.” He said as he looked at the medallion. “It’s all I have left.” He said in a low tone. Dash tightened the hug around him. “I’m so sorry Wake. I didn’t know coming back here would be this painful for you.” Dash said holding back tears. “I know. It’s about time I faced this.” He said as he hung his head. Wake looked towards the sky and saw Luna’s moon hanging over head. “C’mon it’s getting late.” He said as he stood up and walked back towards his home. The walk back was short and spent in silence. Wake trotted up to his home and trotted inside. The mares all let out a sigh and went to their rooms. Rainbow Dash followed her colt friend and crawled into bed next to him. The cyan mare heard the sniffles come from the stallion as she wrapped her hooves around him. Soon the small whimpers stopped as he fell asleep in the cyan mare’s arms. Author's Note Sorry this took so long.
Chapter 2: HelpChapter 2 Secret Wake woke up on a sandbar with the sun shining down on his face and single palm tree hanging over head. As he got to his hooves a massive pain ripped through his body. He fought through the pain and looked around to see that he was the only stallion on the beach. He heard a massive noise coming from the crystal blue ocean, he looked behind him to see a massive tidal wave about to crash onto the small sandbar. Wake stood there, waiting for the crushing force to engulf him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake’s eyes snapped open to the sound of his alarm clock going off. He quickly shut off his alarm and made his way down stairs to eat. After he locked up his house he decided to trot to the pool and give his wings some rest from his swimming practice from yesterday. As he made his way through town a familiar cyan mare walked up to him with a smile on her face. “Hey Wake.” “Hey Rainbow what’s up?” He asked as she trotted next to him. “Not much. Just really bored.” She said with a groan. “Twilight is giving me a place to crash till my wing gets better.” She said as she looked at her bandaged wing. “That’s very nice of her.” “Yeah, Twi’s a real pal. The only problem is that she is just such an egg head!” She said as she grabbed her head with her front hooves. “How so?” “She kept rambling on about some unicorn. Starswirl the Hairy.” “It’s Starswirl the Bearded.” He corrected her. “Oh Celestia, not you too.” She said as she face hoofed. “Relax, I’m not obsessed. I’ve just heard of him and there’s nothing wrong with reading.” “I know that. I read too. Just cool stuff.” She said in a stern tone. “What falls under ‘cool’ in the world of Rainbow Dash?” He said in a playful tone. “Daring Doo.” She said in a proud tone. “Really? I read them too.” “Seriously? You don’t look like the reading type.” “I could say the same thing about you. Rainy.” He said with a smug grin. She immediately slugged him in the side. “Ow! what was that for?” “You know I hate that nickname.”She said as she hit him again. “What’s with you and hitting me?” He said as he rubbed his side. “It's fun.” She teased. “Whatever. Did you need something?” “I thought we could hang out.” “I need to go to work Dash.” He said in a flat tone. “Yeah, I know, but everypony else is busy.” She said in a defeated tone. “I don’t know Dash my job is-” He was cut off as Rainbow pushed her lips out and made pouting face. Damn you Dash. Why do you use that look on me? The stallion looked back at the mare and let out a sigh. “Fine, just don’t do anything stupid.” Rainbow looked at him with a wide grin. “Oh come on when have I don anything stupid?” “Well, there was the time when-” “Don’t answer that.” She said in a stern tone. The stallion chuckled and continued to walk down the dirt road. Wake opened up the shop and retrieved his hat and whistle. He walked back out to see Rainbow patently waiting by the locked gate. Wake unlocked the gate and removed the cover. The stallion jumped into the pool and retrieved the small rover. “What’s that?” “This is the thing that filtered out your blood from yesterday. Water get’s sucked in and then spit’s it out clean. I mostly use it to keep bacteria and agley from forming.” He said as he put the small device in the shed. He walked back to the gate and saw that ponies had already lined up. He opened the gate allowing the ponies to claim their spots. Wave got on his stand and watched attentively as Rainbow sat on the edge beside him. The cyan mare kept walking around the pool and talking to various ponies. As he sat on top of his chair he felt a small vibration go through it. He looked down to see a grey Pegasus mare with a blonde mane and golden off center eyes. She was accompanied by a grey unicorn filly. “Hey Ditzy, what’s up?” He asked with a smile. “Dinky doesn’t know how to swim and I was wondering if you could teach her.” Ditzy said with a smile. “Sure, I run a swimming class on Saturday mornings at eight o’clock. I’ll add her to the list.” He said as he looked at the smiling filly. “Thanks, see you then.” She said with a grin. The stallion nodded and returned to the stand. Rainbow climbed up beside him and let out a sigh. “What’s wrong Dash?” He asked in a grumbly tone. “Just bored.” She said in an annoyed tone. “This is a pool. Go swimming.” The mare looked at him with an unsure look on her face. “Um....no thanks. My wing is still bugging me.” She said as she looked at the damaged appendage. “Suit yourself. The water could help sooth the muscles.” “I SAID NO!” She yelled as she narrowed her eyes. “Fine. Geez it was just a suggestion.” He said as she hopped off the stand and walked away from him. The stallion rolled his eyes and kept watching as the ponies swam and played. The day started to end more and more ponies started to vacate the area leaving the blue stallion alone in the pool area. He pulled the cover over the crystal blue pool and locked the gate. Wake made his way back to his home at a relatively good pace. He walked inside and made his way down to his pool to practice his laps. He dove down to the bottom and quickly shot back up. As he grabbed a towel he heard someone knocking on his door. He put the towel around his neck and quickly made his way through his home. He opened the door to see Rainbow Dash with a sad look on her face. “Hey.” She said in a weak tone. The cyan mare was adverting her gaze. “Hey, what’s up?” He asked as he held the door open for her. The mare walked inside and faced the stallion. “I just wanted to say I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that.” She said in an apologetic tone. “It’s fine I shouldn’t have pushed you.” Rainbow bit her lip and looked at the stallion. “We’re friends right?” “Yeah. I’d like to think so. Why?” He asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “Can you keep a secret?” She asked in a nervous tone. “Sure.” “Promise?” “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” He said as he went through the gestures. The mare sat down on his couch and let out a sigh. “I......I can’t swim.” She said as she hung her head. “Go ahead laugh it up.” “What’s there to laugh about?” He asked as he walked over to her. “That I can’t do something that’s so basic.” She said as she hung her head. “Why can’t you swim?” “Just never learned how.” She said with a shrug. “Well, I have a swimming class on Saturdays you could-” “NO! No pony can know about this. I’d never hear the end of it.” She said in a stern tone. “Fine, tomorrow we’ll go to the pool after the lesson and-” “No! What if somepony sees us?” “Rainbow, who in this town is gonna berate you for taking a swimming lesson?” He asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “You’d be surprised.” The mare then noticed the stallions wet mane and the damp towel around his neck. “Did you just get out of the shower or something?” “No, I just got done swimming. I have a pool in my home I use to practice.” The mare’s eyes lit up and smiled. The stallion let out a sigh as he put the pieces together. “Let me guess, you want to practice in my pool?” “Yeah! If that’s okay with you I mean.” She said with a grin. The stallion scratched his chin and rolled the idea around in his head. “Okay, so long as you do everything I say and don’t try to push yourself too hard. Especially with that wing.” He said as he pointed to the mares damaged appendage. “Got it.” She said with a salute. “How much do you charge?” “No payment. I’m doing you a favor.” He said as he held up a hoof. The mare smiled at him and wrapped him in a hug. “Thanks Wake. When should we start?” “Meet me back here after my eight o’clock class. So around nine thirty.” He said as he broke embrace. “Alright, see you then and remember don’t tell anypony.” She said in a serious tone. “I won’t.” He said as the cyan mare left his home with a smile on her face. Wake closed the door and walked back inside. The stallion let out a sigh as he walked upstairs and stepped into the shower to wash the chlorine off his coat and mane. The stallion trotted out of the shower and shook himself dry. He removed his pendant and set it beside his nightstand next to a photo of himself, a Unicorn mare, a dark blue Pegasus stallion and a light red unicorn colt smiling. He looked at the picture and smiled. The blue stallion laid down on his bed and stared up at the ceiling until he felt himself fall asleep. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Pain. That was the first thing that came to the blue colt’s mind as his eyes opened. He looked around to find himself on a piece of driftwood in the middle of the open sea. He called out for help but saw no pony around. He felt the unforgiving sun beat against his body. He slowly started to kick his back hooves along with the current. As it reached noon he was exhausted and no sign of land was anywhere to be seen. As he laid against the piece of wood and soon passed out. As his eyes started to close he managed to make out the shape of a dorsal fin slowly approaching him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake awoke with a cold sweat on his forehead. The stallion looked over at the clock to see that it was two in the morning. The blue stallion laid in his bed staring up at the ceiling. Wake let out a groan and walked down stairs to his living room and flipped the television on. “Colt Cod, a paradise only a-” The stallion turned the screen off and threw the remote at the screen. The device bounced off the surface and landed on the tan carpeted floor. The stallion got to his hooves and walked out the door. He let the early morning air fill his lungs as he took flight into the night sky. He felt a small ripple of pain go through his wings and landed on a nearby cloud. He looked out towards the open sky and let out a sigh. He spent the next hour sitting watching the clouds move and change shape. The stallion quickly hopped off the cloud and slowly descended back to his home. Author's Note Trying a new thing with the pics. Let me know what you think in the comments below.
Chapter 3: Lesson OneChapter 3 Lesson One. Wake stood in the three foot deep section of the pool watching the foals swim. “Looking great every pony. Let’s take a short break before the next lap.” He said as the foals got out of the pool and sat on the edge. He nodded at the foals and gave them a reassuring smile. He looked to his right to see Rainbow trot up to him with a smile on her face. “Hey Rainbow what’s up?” “When are you going to be done?” She said in an annoyed tone. “There’s still five minutes left.” The mare groaned and sat on the lounge chair. “All you have to do is ask and you can-” The mare quickly covered his mouth with her hoof. “SHHH! They’ll hear you.” She said as she removed her hoof. “They?” Rainbow flashed her eyes over to the fillies and the mares who immediately looked away from them. “Again, who in this town is going to make fun of you?” “You never know.” “You’re paranoid Dash.” The mare frowned and laid back. The stallion rolled his eyes and looked back at the group of fillies. “Okay everypony let’s get one more lap in then we’ll call it a day.” The foals nodded and got back into the water. Wake leaned over to Rainbow with a smug grin on her face. “Maybe you should take notes.” “Maybe you should shut up.” She said with malice in her voice. The stallion backed off and turned his attention back to the foals. The ponies finished their lap and got out of the water. “Good job everypony. Same time next week.” The foals nodded as they dried themselves off. The foals were accompanied by their mothers or older siblings. Once they all left Rainbow got to her hooves and stretched. “Can we go now?” “Hang on I need to cover the pool.” “Why?” “So bacteria doesn’t grow and infect the water.” He said as he poured a bottle of chemicals into the pool. The mare let out another groan and laid back down. “How's your wing?” “One day down, another ten to go.” She grunted. “It’ll go by fairly quickly. Still staying with Twilight?” “Yup. I’m so bored.” She said as the stallion covered the pool and locked the gate. The mare trotted beside him and let out a sigh. “Why not stay with somepony else? I’m sure AJ wouldn’t mind.” “Her cousin is visiting for a few weeks.” “Fluttershy?” “That demon bunny of hers hate’s me and throws a fit every time I got to visit her.” She said with a groan. “Ah yes, I remember the first time I met Angel.” Wake said in a sarcastic tone as he remembered the carrot hitting him in the eye. “Rarity?” “No way. She’d try to upgrade my wardrobe and use me as a mannequin.” “True. What about Pinkie?” The mare deadpanned him and raised an eyebrow. “Good point. Well, your bucked.” “Yep. So what should we do first?” “I need some breakfast. I overslept and had to skip it.” “Aren’t you supposed to wait thirty minutes or something after you eat to go swimming?” The stallion looked at her in surprise. “Looks like you do know something.” He said with a smug grin. The mare slugged him in the side again. “Ow!” He yelled. “Serves you right.” She said as they trotted into Sugar Cube Corner. The two grabbed a booth and patiently red the menu. Pinkie immediately popped up out of nowhere with a pen and paper pad in her mouth. “Hey guys what can I get you?” She asked in a happy tone. “I’ll have some eggs and a cup of coffee.” “Same.” Dash said as she handed her the menu’s. “Okay I’ll be back right away.” She said as she happily trotted off towards the kitchen. Rainbow and the stallion waited patiently for their meals. Wake noticed that the mare was staring at him. “What?” “Just wondering where you learned to swim.” “Why?” “Just curious.” She said with a shrug. “I grew up in Colt Cod.” Rainbow’s eyes shrank. “You grew up there?” “Yeah.” He said as he sipped his coffee. “You ever been there?” “Yeah.....Once when I was a filly.” She said as she scratched her chin. The stallion shrugged and continued eating. Wake looked across the room and saw a mare struggling with her food. The mare she was with had a concerned look on her face. “Rose are you okay?” The pink mare asked. The cream colored mare shook her head violently and grabbed her own throat. Wake galloped over and looked at her. “Are you choking?” The mare quickly nodded her head. “Okay hold still.” He said as he got behind her and performed the heimlich maneuver. A small crowd of ponies gathered around and watched in anticipation. Wake gave one final thrust and the piece of food exited the mares mouth. The mare started to hyper ventilate. “Easy, deep breaths.” He said as he put a hoof on her shoulder. The group of ponies cheered as the mare sat back down. “Thank you.” She said as she hugged the stallion. Wake rolled his eyes and broke the hug. “No problem. Just chew your food better.” He said as he walked back over to Rainbow who had a surprised look on her face. Wake pulled a few bits out and put them on the table. “Ready to go?” “Y-yeah.” She said as she got to her hooves. The two Pegasi trotted out of the bakery shop and made their way towards Wake’s home. “Hey can I ask something?” “Sure.” “Are you not into mares?” The blue stallion stopped walking and looked at Dash in confusion. “WHAT? NO!” He yelled. “Why?” “Just asking. You’ve basically turned down almost every mare in Ponyville so I just assumed.” She said as she backed off. The blue stallion face hoofed. “I like mares and as I’ve explained to AJ I’m not interested in anypony right now.” He said with a grunt. “AJ asked you out?” “No, she just asked why I’ve turned down so many mares.” He said as he withdrew his key and opened the door. Rainbow looked around and saw a fifty inch flat screen TV mounted on the wall in front of a large leather couch. “Okay follow me.” He said as he walked over to the cellar door. Rainbow followed him down stairs to see the massive pool along side a hot tub and an odd looking device with a ramp curving upwards. “Wow.” She said in surprise. “Yep, should we get started?” He asked as he walked over to the edge of the pool. “How shallow is it?” She asked in a nervous tone. “Starting out is three feet and goes until it reaches fifty feet.” The mare gulped and looked at her wing. “Mind if I use the hot tub really quickly? My wing is bugging me.” She lied. The stallion looked at her in suspicion and shrugged. “Sure.” He said as he trotted over to the machine and turned the dial. The mare got inside and let out a sigh as the warm jet’s soothed her aching wing. The blue stallion did the same and sat across from the mare. “Where did you get the money to pay for all of this?” “I invested in the right companies.” He said as he sat back. The stallion let out a sigh and put his head back. “Is your wing better?” The mare looked at it and gave a small nod. “Okay then, let’s get started.” He said as he hopped out of the hot tub. “Do you know how to pony paddle?” “N-no.” She said in a reluctant tone. The mare got out and walked beside the stallion. “Okay so we’ll start with the basics.” The stallion then gave the mare a hard push and she fell into the pool. Rainbow immediately rushed towards the surface and started yelling at the stallion. “MOTHER BUCKER! ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?” She yelled as she resurfaced. “Dash.” “BUCK YOU!” She said as her head went below the water again. “Dash.” “I HOPE YOU DIE!” She said as she came back up. “DASH!” The stallion bellowed. “WHAT?” “Remember this is only three feet deep. You can stand up.” The mare stopped thrashing and extended her hooves to feel the pool’s floor. Rainbow looked at him with a weak grin on her face. “Oh I knew that.” Her face was scarlet red as the stallion hopped into the pool. “It’s fine. I shouldn’t have pushed you.” “Damn right!” She said as she slapped him in the face. The water made the hoof sting against his face. “Jeez. Are you this abusive to all the stallions you know?” “Nope just you.” She said in a teasing tone. “Just my luck.” He said in a sarcastic tone. “Let’s try floating on your back first.” “Okay. How do I do that?” “Just fall back and spread your arms and legs out.” Rainbow nodded and flung herself back into the pool. She felt the liquid submerge her body. The mare closed her eyes and felt her back touch the pool floor. The mare snapped her eyes open and started to panic. She felt herself being lifted to the surface by a strong pair of hooves. The mare started to breath heavily and shake as she reached the surface. “You have to do it gently or-” The stallion then saw the mare’s body motions. The iron strong mare was shaking in his arms. “Rainbow? Are you okay?” “Y-yeah.” She said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. “You’re crying.” “I just got some pool water in my eyes.” She lied. The stallion let go and looked at her as she regained her composure. “We can stop if-” “No. I gotta do this.” She said in a strong tone. “Okay remember. Take it slow.” He said. “Alright.” She said in a weak tone. “Would you like some help?” He asked. The mare nodded slowly. “Okay lean back.” Rainbow looked at him with a nervous look in her eyes. “It’s alright. I’ll catch you.” “I don’t know.” “Dash I’m a lifeguard. I won’t let you fall in.” “Promise?” “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” He said as he went through the motions. The mare let out a sigh and slowly fell back. She felt the stallions hooves wrap around her shoulders. Wake put his left arm on her back legs and gently tilted her back so her back was in the water. Dash looked up and saw the stallion looking down at her. The mare felt her face light up being so close to the stallion. “This is....kinda nice. Almost like I’m floating.” She said with a smile. “You are.” The stallion said as he raised both hooves up out of the water. The mare felt herself wobble and almost turn over in the water.The stallion quickly shot his hooves under her stabilizing her position. “Easy, remember to keep your balance.” He said in a reassuring tone. The mare nodded as he removed his hooves and she resumed to float on her back. Rainbow faltered for a moment, but quickly kept her balance. “Nicely done.” The stallion said with a smile. Dash quickly put her hooves on the pool floor and smiled. “Awesome! What’s next?” “I think we’ll call it for today.” “What? Why?” She whined. “I had to deal with a class of hyperactive foals today. Trust me it takes a lot out of you.” He said as he got out of the pool. “Ugh!” She said as she got out of the pool. “Calm down. I have the day off tomorrow so you can-” He was cut off as the mare pushed him back into the water. The blue stallion stuck his head out of the water to see the cyan mare laughing at him. “Really Dash?” “Call it payback.” She said as he got out of the pool. As he dried himself off he couldn’t help but notice the mare’s spectacular physique that was only accented by her long wet mane that clung to her body. He could feel his wings starting to rise from the scene and quickly trotted over to the towel rack. Wake put it over his neck and threw the other one over to Rainbow. “Thanks.” She said with a smile. Rainbow turned and looked at the blue stallion who was drying his arms off. Her face went red as she followed a single stream of water drip from his snow white mane down his neck and his well built chest. The veins seemed to be constricted against a wall of muscle that was concealed by his blue fur. *POMF* Rainbow looked behind her to see that her un bandaged wing was standing at attention. She quickly turned away to hide her blush and let out a small groan of pain as her other wing tried to rise. “H-hey do you have a shower I could use?” “Yeah, down the hall second door on your right.” He said as he pointed towards the door. “Thanks.” She said as she hurried off towards the bathroom. The mare shut the door behind her and stepped into the shower. She started it off cold to settle her wing boner and gradually switched it to warm water. Back out side the stallion waited patiently until the mare was done. The door opened to reveal a small cloud of steam and the refreshed Rainbow Dash striking a pose. “Thanks I needed to get that chlorine out of my mane.” “N-no problem he said as he quickly trotted inside and closed the door. Rainbow shrugged and trotted around the stallions home. She stopped when she saw a surfboard mounted on the wall above the fire place in the living room. Rainbow approached the board and looked it over. She started to extend a hoof towards it. “Don’t touch that.” A deep voice said coming from the other end of the room. The mare threw on a weak smile and looked at the stallion. “Heh, heh. Sorry.” She said as she walked towards him. “You surf?” “A little.” He said with a shrug. “Are you any good?” “Nah, I haven’t done it in years.” “So why keep it?” “Memories.” He said in a flat tone. The stallion opened the door for the mare who trotted out. “Hey, you’re off tomorrow right?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah. Why?” “Just wondering if you wanted to hang out.” She said as she scratched the back of her neck with her hoof. “Sure I guess so.” He said with a shrug. “Cool. See ya tomorrow Coach.” She said as she trotted off with her head held high. The stallion rolled his eyes and yawned. He walked over to the couch and laid down on it resting the back of his head on his fore hooves. He woke up hours later and glanced at the clock. “Six o’clock huh? Must have dozed off.” He said as he rubbed his eyes. The stallion got to his hooves and yawned. Wake trotted out of the door and made his way into town towards the bar. As he walked in he made his way over to Thunderlane who was sitting at the bar with a drink in his hoof. “Sup man?” The grey stallion asked as he hoof bumped him. “Not much. You?” Wake said as he sat down on the stoll next to him. “Just chilling.” The stallion said as Wake ordered a drink. “How are things going with Cloud Chaser?” “Good.” He said as the drink arrived. “You know Cloud’s sister Flitter is single. I could introduce you if you wanted me to.” “I’ll pass.” Wake said as he sipped his drink. “C’mon man. She digs lifeguards, most mares do.” He said as he raised his hooves. The blue stallion sipped his drink and let out a sigh. “You know there’s a rumor going around that you’re a colt cuddler.” “Let them think what they want. I didn’t become a lifeguard to get laid.” He said as he sipped his drink. The grey stallion let out a sigh. “Man I don’t get you. You hooked me up with Cloud Chaser and did the same with Mac and Cherilee. Yet you never go after the mare’s yourself. When you clearly have the skill to. Why?” “I’m just better at being a wing stallion.” He said with a shrug. “No argument there. I still don’t see why you don’t date. You could have almost any mare in this town and yet you don’t do anything about it.” He said in a flat tone. The blue stallion paid for his drink and got to his hooves. “Things like that don’t matter to me.” He said as he trotted out of the bar. The stallion made his way home. The path in front of him was lit by the moon light. Wake trudged along with barely any motivation in his step. He looked at the night sky and let out a sigh. Wake let out a sigh as he entered his home and laid down to sleep. He looked up at the ceiling and let out a sigh as he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.
Chapter 4: Shark Tooth.Chapter 4 Shark Tooth Wake was lying on his back in the park letting his fur soak up the sun’s rays warming his stomach. The stallion let out a yawn as he stretched his hooves. He looked over to his right to see Rainbow Dash trotting up to him without a bandage on her wing. “Sup dude?” She asked as she sat next to him. “Not much. Where’s your bandage?” He asked as he looked at her wing. “The doctor took it off to let it some air get in. I still can’t fly though.” She said with a grunt. “Just be patient.” “That’s what Twilight keeps telling me.” The mare groaned as she laid back against the grass. Wake opened one eye to see that the sun was reflecting off of the mare’s pristine cyan coat and vibrant Rainbow mane. Wake felt himself blush and turned his attention towards the sky. “So what do you do for fun?” She asked as she looked at the stallion. “I swim.” He said in a flat tone. “Is that all you ever do?” “I could say the same thing about you and flying.” He said as he looked at the mare who blushed. “Hey I do other things besides flying.” She exclaimed. “Like what?” “I read Daring Do.” She said in a proud tone. “She’s cool. I’m more for Colt Brown books.” He said with a shrug. “Never read them. Are they any good?” “You wouldn’t like it. Most of them are conspiracy novels.” He said as he laid his head against the grass. “What about you? Other than those things I mean.” “Training for the Wonderbolts.” “Interesting goal.” He said with a shrug. “Why? Have you ever seen them?” She asked. “Yeah. I met them.” The mare instantly jumped on top of him and shoved her face into his so that their noses were touching. “REALLY WHEN?” She asked with a wide grin on her face. The stallion put a hoof on her nose and pushed her off of him. “I won a contest a few years ago.” He said with a shrug. “Really nice ponies. They know how to party.” He said with a smile. “Awesome! I saw them at the Grand Galloping Gala.” “AJ said you guys caused quite the scene.” He said with a smug look on his face. The mare blushed in embarrassment. “You ever party?” “Not really. My cousin is a real party animal. I was the one that brought her home whenever she visited.” He said with a sigh. “So is that a yes?” She asked. “No. I just made sure she didn’t do anything she’d regret or I made sure that some stallion didn’t try anything funny.” “So you played body guard.” “Pretty much.” He said as he closed his eyes. The stallion dozed off and fell asleep in the sun. As he opened his eyes he was me with a wall of bright cyan fur and two magenta eyes staring at him. Wake noticed that the mare had a bright blush on her face and she quickly backed away. The stallion stared up at the sky to see a light blue and grey blob approach them. Thunderlane and Cloud Chaser landed in front of them with sly grins on their faces. “Well, look what we have here.” The mare said in a teasing tone. “Nice to see you finally interested in somepony Wake.” The statement caused the two Pegasi to blush profusely. “W-we’re just hanging out.” Dash exclaimed. Cloud Chaser giggled at the mares blushing cheeks. “Sure you are Dash.” The mare teased. Rainbow got turned around crossed her hooves and scoffed. Thunderlane pulled his mare friend back and whispered something to her. Wake looked at Rainbow who was sitting frowning with her fore hooves crossed over her chest. “Cloud and I were just going to Sugar Cube Corner for some lunch. You guys want in?” Thunder asked as he put a hoof around Clouds shoulders. “How bout it Rainbow?” Wake asked as he got to his hooves. “Fine.” She said with a grunt. Rainbow got up and walked with the other three Pegasi. The two mares walked ahead of the stallions and started to talk amongst themselves. Thunderlane turned towards Wake who was looking straight ahead. “So...you and Rainbow eh?” He asked with a smug grin strewn across his face. Wake shot him a look that could kill a manticore. “No, we’re just friends.” “Alright calm down. I’m just busting. There’s still something you should make note of.” He said as he raised a hoof. “What?” “Nah, you don’t want to know.” He said with a grin. “What? Tell me!” He said as he looked at the stallion. “Okay fine.” He said as she turned wake’s head towards the cyan mare. “Dat Ass.” He whispered in a serious tone. Wake blushed and managed to stop his wings from rising. Unfortunately not enough for Thunderlane not to notice. “AH! So you are into mares.” Wake backed away and deadpanned the stallion. “I already told you that.” He said in a flat tone. “Just making sure you were telling the truth.” He said with a chuckle. Wake slugged him in the side causing him to grunt in pain. “OW!” “You deserved that one.” Wake said as the four ponies made their way into the bakery. They grabbed a booth and sat down. Thunderlane sat next to his mare friend as Wake sat next to Rainbow. The group ordered some food and started to chat. Wake noticed that several mares in the room were eying him up and giggling to one another. Wake ignored them and focused on the sandwich he ordered. Rainbow waved her hoof in the air to the orange farmer who had stepped through the door. “Howdy y’all.” She said with a smile. “Hey AJ.” Wake said with a smile. “What brings you into town?” Thunderlane asked. “Making an apple delivery for Pinkie. She needs to make a whole mess of pies.” She said as she sat down. “What about you?” “Just chatting.” Cloud said with a smile. “How’s your wing Rainbow?” The farmer asked as she looked at her friend. “A little better. I still can’t fly though.” She said with a groan. “When is Braeburn going back to Appaloosa?” “Next week. Why?” “I am this close to loosing it.” She said as she held her front hooves less than an inch away from each other. “If I hear the name Starswirl the Bearded one more time. I’m going to shove a book down Twilight’s throat.” She said as she slammed her hooves on the table. The ponies looked at her and let out a sigh. “Why not just tell Twilight to tone it down?” Wake suggested. “You think I haven’t tried? She said that culture is good for me.” She said as she stuck her tongue out and laid her head on the table. Wake rolled his eye and started playing with his necklace. Rainbow perked her head up and was about to say something when a Pegasus mare wearing a bow in her mane trotted up to them. The mare looked strikingly similar to Cloud Chaser “Hey sis.” The mare said with a smile as she hugged the other mare. “Oh right, Wake this is my twin sister Flitter.” Cloud said with a smile. “Sup?” Rainbow said as she waved a hoof. “Howdy.” AJ said as she tipped her hat. “Hi.” Wake said paying little attention. The Pegasus mare with the red bow blushed and giggled to herself. He noticed that Rainbow was staring at him. “Need something Rainbow?” “Where did you get that shark tooth?” She asked as she pointed to the pendant. “This?” He asked as he held it up. “He probably bought it.” Thunderlane suggested. “Wrong on that note. They dug this out of my side.” The orange mare who was sipping her water suddenly spat it out in surprise. “WHAT?” “Sheesh. Say it don’t spry it AJ.” Rainbow said as she handed her a napkin. “Are you telling me you got bit by a shark?” Thunderlane asked as he and the other mares leaned their heads in. “Yup. Take a look.” The blue stallion parted his fur in the right side of his body to reveal a series of scars that look like a massive bite mark. The ponies cringed back seeing the scar. “This was from the shark that tried to eat me.” He said as he held up the tooth. “What happened?” Rainbow asked clearly interested. “I don’t want to talk about it.” He said as he sipped his drink. “Oh come on! You can’t tell us something like that and then leave us hanging!” Thunderlane protested. “Fine I got bit by a shark and got away. The end.” He said in a flat tone. “How big was it?” “I didn’t stick around to find out.” He said in a rough tone. “How did you get away?” Rainbow asked. “I landed a few lucky shot’s in it’s eye, gill and nose.” The mares looked at him in shock. “You punched a shark in the face!” Cloud Chaser yelled. “I guess so.” He said with a shrug. “Why didn’t you tell us this sooner?” Rainbow said as she shook the stallion. “I don’t like to brag.” He said as he broke free from the mare’s onslaught. Wake looked around the room and saw that Flitter’s wings were standing at attention and was blushing profusely. “I’m heading out.” He said as he got to his hooves and walked out of the bakery with Rainbow and Applejack following close behind. “What?” He asked as he looked back at the mares. “C’mon tell us!” Rainbow begged. “Settle down Rainbow. He doesn’t want to talk bout it.” AJ said as she put a hoof on her shoulder. “Oh please AJ. You’re as interested as I am.” She said as they followed the stallion into the library. “I’ll admit it’a amazing but we can’t force something like that out of him.” “What’s amazing?” The ponies looked over to see Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity sitting down in the library chairs. “Wake punched a shark in the face.” Rainbow blurted out. The mares looked at him with their jaws hanging low as the blue stallion face hoofed. “Really?” Twilight asked. “Look, I really don’t want to talk about it.” He said in an annoyed tone. “Oh come on! How bad could it be? You have to tell us something.” Rainbow whined. The stallion cracked his jaw and looked at the mare with an angry expression on his face. “Fine. Imagine a ten foot behemoth fish with hundreds of razor sharp teeth ripping you apart and thrashing you around in the water like a rag doll.” The mares instantly gulped at the words. The stallion took a few steps closer to the mare forcing her back against a book shelf. “Then if things weren’t bad enough IF you get free you have another problem; the blood slowly bleeding out of you is attracting a few other sharks towards you.” “O-okay I get it and-” “Oh no. You wanted to know so I’m telling you.” He said in a rough tone. “The only thing you see is their dorsal fin just below the surface. As it closes in it vanishes. You don’t know where it’s coming from, but in the back of your mind you know it’s there. Watching, waiting for the right moment to strike.” All the color from Rainbow’s face was suddenly drained away. “You know, a sharks eyes are jet black. Up until they bite you. Then they roll over white and they get that scent of their prey’s blood in their mouth and then-” “WAKE! THAT’S ENOUGH!” Twilight yelled. Wake looked at the mare with a blank expression on his face. “You’ve made your point.” Wake looked at Rainbow who was snow shaking in fear. “Sorry.” He said in a flat tone. “I don’t like it when ponies ask me about it.” He said as he trotted over to the book shelf and withdrew a book. “For further info consult this book.” He said as he threw the book on the table and trotted out of the library. The mares all looked at one another and let out a sigh. Applejack looked at the cyan Pegasus who was still shaking. The mare put a hoof on her friends shoulder. “You okay Rainbow?” “I-I shouldn’t have pestered him about it.” She said as she regained her composure. “Sounds like quite the ordeal.” Rarity said in a low tone. “Well, yeah. We’re talking about a shark. They’re one of the most dangerous animals in the sea.” Twilight said as she levitated the book in front of her. “I should probably go apologize.” Rainbow said in a weak tone. “Want us to come with you sugar cube?” Applejack asked. “No. I gotta do this on my own.” She said as she trotted out the door. She looked towards the sky and saw that several storm clouds were coming into view. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake walked inside his home as it started to downpour. The stallion grabbed an orange plastic bottle filled with a few pills. He popped one in his mouth and made his way down to the pool. Wake went to a cabinet and withdrew an odd looking mouth guard. The stallion dove into the far end of the pool. He swam down to the bottom of the pool to see a small statue of a sea turtle at the bottom. Wake let out a breath and watched as the bubbles rose to the surface. He sat on the floor of the pool and let out another breath of bubbles.A light flashed on the side of the pool signaling that somepony was ringing the door bell. Wake quickly swam to the surface and threw a towel over his wet body. He walked through his home and looked through the peep hole and frowned as he saw the soaking wet cyan mare with a sorrowful look on her face. “Wake are you in there?” She asked as she rang the door bell again. Wake remained still and silent. “Look, I just want to say that I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have pushed you like that.” She said in a sincere tone. As the mare turned to walk away the door to the stallions door opened to reveal the blue stallion with a blank expression on his face. “Wake I-” “I heard.” He said in a flat tone. The mare hung her head in shame.Rainbow then wrapped her front hooves around the stallion and let a tear roll down her cheek. “I’m really, really sorry. I shouldn’t have pushed you like that.” She said as she rested her head against his shoulder. Wake felt his face heating up from the motion and returned the gesture. The stallion looked up and saw that the rain was increasing. “C’mon let’s get inside.” He said as he broke the embrace. The mare nodded and followed him inside as she smiled and wiped the tears away. She walked inside as the stallion threw her a towel. The mare smiled and dried herself off. The stallion walked over to the couch and sat on it as he switched on the television. The mare put the towel down and sat next to him. “So....are we cool?” She asked in a hesitant tone. The stallion let out a sigh and looked at the mare. “Yeah I guess so.” Rainbow gave him a weak smile and looked out the window. “Man it’s really picking up out there.” “I heard that we were due for a massive storm.” He said as he flipped through the channels. “What should we do?” Rainbow asked. “I don’t know. Watch a movie?” He said with a shrug. “Sounds good to me.” She said as she got to her hooves. “Where do you keep the popcorn?” “Top shelf of the pantry.” He said as he looked through his movies. “Ever seen Colt Bond: Falling Sky?” “No, I heard it got good reviews though.” She said as she put the bag in the microwave. The mare sat down next to him as he put the disk in the player. He went through the menu and selected the film. He heard the microwave go off and grabbed the bag of hot popcorn. He picked up the remote and pressed play. Halfway through the movie Wake noticed that the cyan mare had rested her head on his right shoulder and was half asleep. A half hour later she was out cold. As the credit’s rolled the stallion felt himself slipping into sleep and crashed on the couch. He maneuvered Rainbow’s body so that her head was on the other side of the furniture and threw a blanket on her. Wake grabbed one for himself and took the other end of the couch. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Rainbow found herself flying through the sky past a large number of different colored clouds. After she did a backflip in the air, her eyes fell upon a lone light blue cloud. She cocked her head in intrigue and landed on top of it. Unlike the other clouds which were cold a fluffy. This one was slightly warm and firm with a soft outer shell. The mare laid down on it and let out a sigh of comfort. She nuzzled her head in the firm cloud and let out another sigh. “Sure don’t make clouds like this anymore.” Rainbow said with a smile. Suddenly something else caught her attention. The smell that was coming from the cloud. “Smells like the ocean breeze and..*Sniff Sniff*..chlorine?” She said as she scratched her chin with her hoof. The mare let it go and rolled on her stomach. Dash wrapped her hooves around the cloud and nuzzled the cloud again. As she rested her head against the light blue surface she felt a faint pulse move through the cloud. She concentrated and felt the pulse move through her body relaxing her aching joints and wings. “Um.....Rainbow?” A voice said from the great beyond. “I think you should get up.” “Mph...Five more minutes.” She said aloud in a comforted tone. “Rainbow....wake up.” The voice said in a nervous tone. The mare’s eyes snapped open as the dream collapsed. She looked up to see the blue stallion with a bright blush on his face. Rainbow then realized that she had all four hooves wrapped around his well toned chest and stomach. Dash then noticed the small drool trail where her head once lain. “GAH!” Dash yelled as she practically flew off him. As the stallion sat up Rainbow noticed that both his and her wings were standing at attention. The mare blushed furiously and was still as a statue. Wake looked out the window to see that the sun was shining brightly through his window and almost blinding him. He raised a hoof shielding his eyes just enough to see the cyan mare’s cheeks turn scarlet red as she tried to force her wings down. “I’ll.....um....gonna go......um...take a shower. Help yourself to some breakfast.” The stallion said as he zoomed out of the room and barged into the bathroom. A very cold, cold, cold shower. He thought as he turned the shower on and let the freezing water muffle his wing arousal. Back downstairs, Rainbow stood still for a moment processing what just happened. She quickly collected herself and walked into the kitchen. She pulled out a box of cereal and filled the bowl with the flakes and milk. She started to eat the food with gusto as her mind tried to piece together what happened the previous night. Okay calm down. Think. I apologized to him.....we watched a movie.....I must have fallen asleep on him. She thought as she face hoofed. At least he’s cute. He’s probably not interested in somepony like me. You never know. She argued with herself as she heard hoof steps come from the stairs. The blue stallion gulped as he entered the room and sat down across from the mare. A long awkward silence fell between the two as they ate their meal. Rainbow got to her hooves and put her dishes in the sink. “So um.......I’ll see you around.” She said in a nervous tone. “Totally.” He said as he adverted his eyes. The mare quickly trotted out the door and made her way back towards the library.
Chapter 5: A Blast from the PastChapter 5 A Blast from the Past Over the course of the next few weeks Dash’s swimming had gradually improved once she could use her wings. The two decided to keep the little ‘incident’ to themselves. Once in a while Wake would catch himself staring at the mare’s well toned flank and sleek athletic body. He kept his mouth shut about it and continued to coach her. Rainbow had learned the basic stroke, back stroke and the breast stroke fairly easily. It was the late afternoon when Wake trotted into the library to see Twilight at her desk reading a book. “Hey Wake.” She said with a smile. “Hey Twilight. What’s up?” “Just reading a new spell book I got.” She said with a wide grin. “Cool.” He said as he sat down. The mare closed the book and trotted over next to the stallion. “So how are Rainbow’s swimming classes going?” The stallion’s expression shattered and he looked at her with his best poker face. “What swimming classes?” He lied. “C’mon Wake. Rainbow coming home late, smelling like chlorine and dripping wet.” She said as a smile crept across her face. “Since you’re the only lifeguard around here I’m assuming you’re the one teaching her.” “Fine you got me.” He said with a sigh. The two were soon joined by Rainbow, Applejack and the rest of their friends. “Hey guys.” “Sup dude?” Rainbow asked with a smile. “Not much, just chilling. You?” “My shift just got over and I came here.” “Why?” “Twilight is holding a small get together tonight.” Rarity said with a smile. “A slumber party?” “No just a small casual party.” Pinkie said with a smile. “You should totally come!” “One stallion and six mares? Way to out of my element.” He said as he sat back. Rainbow flew up next to him with a pleading look in her eyes. “Please, I need somepony there who isn’t all girly and what not.” “Ahem!” The farmer said in an aggravated tone. “I mean besides you AJ.” “I don’t know Dash.” The mare pushed her lips together and gave him the puppy dog eyes. Damn it! Again with that look. “Fine. I’ll come.” He said with a sigh. The mare suddenly had a wide grin on her face. “When is it?” “Be here at six.” Twilight said with a smile. “Okay I’ll see you later.” He said as he walked out of the tree. As the door closed the mares instantly turned towards Rainbow Dash. “What?” “Don’t ‘what’ us dear. You obviously like him.” Rarity said with a grin. Rainbow’s face instantly went bright red. “N-no. He’s just fun to hang out with.” “Is that why he’s teaching you to swim?” Applejack said with a smug grin on her face. “HE TOLD YOU?” She said in an angry tone. “Nope. I figured it out.” Twilight said with a grin. Rarity face hoofed. “Why didn’t I think of that? It’s the perfect opportunity for some, ‘one on one’ time with a stallion like that. I could’ve asked him to tech me mouth to mouth.” She cooed. Rainbow raced over to the mare and frowned. “Hey back off! He’s mine!” She yelled. “Ah ha! So you do like him!” Rarity exclaimed. The mare’s expression shattered and sat on the floor blushing. “Fine, I admit it I like him. He’s athletic, funny and well.....comfy.” She blushed at the last part. “Comfy?” “Remember that bad storm a week ago?” The mares nodded. “Well, I crashed at his place for the night and I ended up sleeping on his chest.” The white mare giggled to herself. “Please don’t tell anypony okay.” “None one of us are gonna tell him.” The mares all smiled in agreement. “I do suggest you get a move on. You know how the mares act when they’re around him.” The farmer said as she rolled her eyes. “I know...but that’s the problem.” “What are you talking about dear?” Rarity asked. “He’s turned down almost every mare in Ponyville. Ones that are WAY prettier than me. What chance do I have if they all failed?” Rainbow asked in a defeated tone. The orange mare trotted over to her friend and put a hoof on her shoulder. “A better chance then the rest of them.” The farmer said with a grin. “Those mare’s don’t know him. You’ve had the chance to get up close and personal. So you have the advantage.” “True and I’m his only swimming student. Except for the foals in the class he runs.” “Why doesn’t he teach anypony else?” Pinkie asked. “He said that he doesn’t have the patience to deal with them.” She said with a shrug. “So why did he take you then?” The cyan mare shrugged and got to her hooves. As she walked towards the door Rarity trotted up behind her and pulled Rainbow aside once they exited the library. “What do you want?” Rainbow asked in a confused tone. “If you want I may be able to help you get Wake’s attention.” Rarity said with a smile on her face. “How?” “When’s your next swimming lesson with Wake?” “This afternoon. Why?” Rainbow asked in a suspicious tone. The white mare giggled and started walk away from her friend. “Follow me dear.” She said as he horn flared and levitated the mare towards her boutique. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake did a few laps in his pool as he waited for the cyan mare to arrive. He floated on his back and stared up at the ceiling. As he felt the water wash over his body his mind drifted to thoughts of the cyan mare. Her flowing Rainbow mane, her sleek and agile wings, her well toned body and deep magenta eyes. Wake felt his face heat up and his wings stop moving as they extended. He quickly made his way over to the edge and hoisted himself out of the pool. It wasn’t just Dash’s looks that caught his attention. Her cocky attitude, unshakable resolve and the loyalty she showed her friends. Something else prodded at the stallion’s mind, something felt familiar about her. He felt the door bell ring and he made his way through his home and opened the door for the cyan mare who had a folded towel positioned on her back. “Hey....ready for todays lesson?” “Yup.” She said as she entered his home. The smell coming off the stallion’s body made the mare bite her lip as she took in the scent. “I’m just gonna use the bathroom real quick.” “Fine by me.” He said as the mare went into the restroom. Dash put the folded towel on the toilet bowl and face hoofed. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.” She said with a groan. The blue stallion waited on the edge of the pool for the mare. He trotted over to the hot tub and turned the jets on high. He let out a sigh of pleasure as the warm water relaxed his wings. He felt his eyes become heavy and he drifted off to sleep. The stallion was awoken by something splashing in the hot tub. Wake opened his eyes and looked to his right to see Rainbow’s smiling face. “Hey.” “Twilight knows that I’ve been teaching you how to swim.” He said in a flat tone. “Yeah, all my friends do.” She said as she scratched the back of her head with her hoof. “So long as they don’t tell anypony.” “Are you embarrassed that you taught me?” She asked in a weak tone. “No, it’s just that if word get’s out that I gave you a private lessons then every other mare is going to want one. Truth be told they probably want a different kind of private.” He said in a flat tone. “Oh.....right.” She said with a gulp. “Can I ask you something?” “Sure.” “Why did you agree to teach me?” “You’re a friend and it’s an important skill to have.” He said in a flat tone. Rainbow lowered her ears in disappointment. She looked over to see the ramp devise against the wall. “Hey what’s that thing?’ “That thing?” The stallion then saw the machine. “That is a wave simulator. You wouldn’t be interested in that.” “What does it do?” “It creates a wave like the ones you see in the ocean. It helps with surf practice.” The mare’s eyes lit up. “Can you teach me?” The stallion’s eyes shrank. “Look Rainbow, swimming and surfing are two completely different things.” He said in a flat tone. “So, why can’t I try it?” She whined. Wake let out a sigh and exited the hot tub. “Fine, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” The mare smiled and exited the hot tub. Wake’s jaw dropped as he saw the cyan mare sporting a skin tight red bikini. Wake quickly jabbed himself in the side to stop his wings from rising. “W-why are you wearing that?” “Oh....Rarity is thinking of creating a swim suit line and she asked me to test it out in the water for her.” The mare lied as she blushed. As she walked past the stallion Wake couldn’t help but stare at the mare’s well toned flank that was only accented by the red swimming piece. The stallion regained his composure and walked over to a pair of closed doors on the far end of the building. He pulled out a small red key and stared at it for a moment. The stallion looked over at the mare who was studying the machine. He quickly put the key between his hooves and broke it in half. “Sorry Rainbow, but the key to turn the thing on is broken.” “Awwe. Do you have a spare set?” “Afraid not.” He lied. Wake took a deep breath and tried not to stare at the mare’s well toned body. Rainbow looked to the side and finally saw that Wake was staring at her. Oh my gosh! He likes me in swimsuit! Keep it together Dash. Stay cool. “What are you staring at?” She asked in an innocent tone. “Oh....Just looking at your Cutie Mark.” He lied. “Pretty awesome huh? I got it for performing the Sonic Rainboom.” She said in a cocky tone. “What about yours?” She asked as she looked to see a surfboard with a white circle surrounding a red medical cross in the center. “Oh this? I got it when I saved a pony’s life when I was a foal.” “What happened?” “I was around eight. A filly was close to drowning and I jumped in and saved her.” He said in a flat tone. “Not bad, but it could have been twenty percent cooler.” “Another one of your catch phrases Rainy?” He teased. Rainbow’s cheeks flared and punched him in the side. “OW!” “I hate that nickname!” “I know.” “So why do you call me that?” “It’s worth the pain to see you get flustered.” He said with a smug grin. “Whatever, so what’s todays lesson?” “Just do a few laps and alternate the strokes on each lap.” He said as the mare took off the swim suit and hopped into the water. Wake watched as the mare glided through the pool with ease. The water washed over her coat as she moved her hooves through the water. Wake smiled at his protege as she finished the exercise flawlessly. As she got out she whipped her mane back making water droplets fly into the air. Her deep magenta eyes fell on the stallion with a smile on her face. “How’s that coach?” She asked ina teasing tone. “G-great.” The stallion then looked at the clock. “We’d better get going. Twi’s get together will be starting soon.” He said as he walked towards the door. The mare shook herself dry and followed the stallion through his house and back onto the street. The mare kept looking at the stallion as she flew beside him. “How come I never see you fly?” “I prefer to walk.” He said with a shrug. “What? Every Pegasus loves to fly.” “Look Rainbow I just prefer to walk.” He said in a flat tone. “There has to be a reason!” She protested. “I don’t want to talk about it.” He said as they arrived in front of the library. The two Pegasi entered the library to see the other five mares talking amongst one another. “Hey you two. Glad you could make it.” Twilight said with a smile. The stallion gave her a nod and joined the other ponies at the table. Rainbow sat down next to Rarity who had a coy smile on her face. “So? How did it go? Did he look?” She whispered to her friend. “Yup.” She said in a flat tone. Rarity looked at her in confusion. “Then why aren’t you ecstatic?” “Something about him just bugs me.” She said as she looked over at the blue stallion. The ponies continued to converse with one another. Wake stayed quiet most of the time and listened to the mare’s adventures. He sat back on the couch holding his drink in his hoof. The stallion noticed that the cyan mare kept staring at him. “So Wake.” The blue stallion perked up as the lavender mare turned towards him. “Rainbow told us that you’re from Colt Cod.” “Yup, born and raised.” “Oh that place is simply marvelous!” Rarity said as she flipped her mane. “What’s it like down there?” Applejack asked. “Quaint. Always something to do.” He said with a shrug. “So that’s where you learned to swim?” “Yeah, one of the best places to learn.” “What do your parents do?” Rarity asked. “My mom is a marine biologist and my dad is in the Coast Guard.” He said as he sipped his drink. “What’s a marine biologist?” Pinkie asked. “A scientist that studies the ocean and the wildlife that lives in it.” “Neat! Have you ever seen the sea pony?” The pink mare asked. “Pinkie again with this?” Twilight groaned. “My Father’s, brother’s, nephew’s, cousin’s former roommate told me and my sisters that he saw a sea pony in Colt Cod!” The pink mare said in an excited tone. “What in the hay is a sea pony?” The farmer asked in confusion. “It’s half pony, half fish.” Twilight said with a sigh. “Like I’ve explained to her a hundred times over that they don’t exist.” “Actually....they do.” All heads turned towards the cyan mare. “I....I saw one.” “This is another one of your pranks isn’t it Rainbow?” Twilight said. “I’m telling you the truth!” Dash yelled. “Easy there sugar cube. When did you see it?” Applejack asked. “When I was just a filly. I went down to Colt Cod with my folks for vacation. I was in water I could stand in and I was suddenly pulled away by some invisible arm in the water.” “You probably got caught in a rip tide.” Wake interjected. “A what?” Applejack asked. “Think of the ocean current as a long tree root. There’s the main root and then there’s all these smaller roots that flow out of it.” He explained as he streatched his front hooves out in a straight line. “The smaller roots are notorious for dragging even the best swimmers out to sea. I’ve been caught in a few myself.” “Right, what he said.” Dash let out a sigh as she continued her story. “I was just a filly and I was just starting to learn how to fly. It happened so fast. Before I knew it, I was a long way from shore and I couldn’t get back.” A small tear had formed in her right eye. “I remember the water going over my head and passing out. When I woke back up I was on a beach and I managed to make out the outline of a pony with wings diving back into the water.” “What does that have to do with the Sea Pony?” Pinkie asked. “The pony’s wings were webbed like a fish fin.” Wake felt the gears in his mind click as she finished her story. The mares looked at her in surprise. “You ever seen anything like that Wake?” Pinkie asked. “N-no. Never and you were probably hallucinating." He lied. "Ponies who are put in traumatic experiences like that tend to see strange things.” “I know what I saw!” She yelled. “Look Dash, the ocean does things to you. Ever heard of Mermares?” The ponies nodded. “They were hallucinations made by stallions at sea who hadn’t seen a mare in about six months.” He said with sigh. “Look, I grew up in Colt Cod. I’ve seen twenty foot sharks, Giant Squids and anything else you can imagine. I’m telling you now that there's no such thing as a sea pony.” He said in a flat tone. The blue stallion got to his hooves and made his way towards the door. “Where are you going?” Twilight asked. “Home. I didn’t get much sleep last night and I’m tired.” He said as he yawned. “See you guys tomorrow.” He said in a cold tone as he took flight and flew off towards his house. The mare’s looked at one another in confusion. “Was it something we said?” Fluttershy asked. “I don’t know. Maybe he is just tired.” Applejack said with a shrug. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake walked into his home and locked the door behind him. He walked up to his room and looked at himself in the mirror as he removed his medallion. The illusion vanished revealing his webbed wings. It was her. He thought as he set his necklace on the nightstand. I...I can’t tell her. I can’t show them. He said as he trotted over to his bed and laid down.
Chapter 6: Crazy Cousins.Chapter 6 Crazy Cousins The next few days went relatively slow for the blue stallion. Every time he had a moment to himself his mind was plagued by images of the cyan mare. The stallion kept his remaining lessons short and barely talked to the Rainbow Haired speed demon outside of the swimming pool. Rainbow trotted along the road and stopped inside Sugar Cube Corner where Twilight and the other mares were sitting. Applejack waved her over and noticed the mares saddened look on her face. “What’s wrong RD?” “It’s Wake. He’s been acting really weird lately.” She said as she rested her chin on the table’s surface. “What do you mean?” Rarity asked. “He’s barely talking to me and cutting our lessons short by ten minutes.” “That doesn’t sound like him at all.” The farmer said as she frowned. “Yeah and I don’t know why.” She said in a low tone. The orange mare put a hoof to her chin and thought for a moment. “Here’s an idea; Why don’t we go ask Thunderlane?” “Yeah! Those two hang out. Maybe he can tell us something.” Pinkie chimed. “Worth a shot I guess.” Dash said as the group got to their hooves and walked out of the bakery. The mares made their way through the streets of Ponyville with Twilight leading the way. Applejack and Rarity hung back next to Rainbow Dash who had almost no motivation in her step. “You okay Sugar Cube?” Applejack asked in a comforting voice. “I don’t know.” She said in a flat tone. “Well, did you tell him how you feel?” Rarity asked. “No, I’m sure that he’d reject me.” She said as she lowered her head. “Don’t think like that now.” The farmer said as she put a hoof on her friends shoulder. “There he is!” Pinkie chimed as she pointed to a dark grey Pegasus stallion walking along side a light blue mare. “Hey Thunderlane hang on a second!” Pinkie yelled as she zoomed after the pair. The dark Pegasus turned around to see a familiar Pink mare charging at him. Pinkie’s hoof hit a rock and she accidentally crashed into the two, sending them into the ground. “Oops sorry about that.” She said with a weak grin on her face. “It’s fine accidents happen.” The dark stallion said as he helped Cloud Chaser to her hooves. The stallion shook off the collision and looked back at the mares. “You guys need something?” “Yeah, have you guys seen Wake around?” Twilight asked. “Yeah I saw him this morning. Why?” Cloud Chaser said. “He’s been acting weird around Dash and we were wondering if you knew anything about it.” The farmer said. “Define weird.” Thunderlane said as he cocked an eyebrow. “He’s barely talking to her and is avoiding her like she’s a plague victim.” The white mare clarified. The dark stallion scratched his chin and shrugged. “Don’t know.” The mares all held their heads in defeat. “However, I saw him yesterday with some odd envelope he gave Ditzy. I didn’t hear the full conversation, but he told her he needed it delivered and wanted a reply as fast as possible.” He said with a shrug. “Did you hear what it was?” “No sorry, but he seemed pretty serious about it.” He said as he scratched his neck. “Thanks anyway Thunderlane.” Twilight said as the stallion nodded and walked away from the group of mares. The six friends made their way down the dirt road in disappointment. A familiar shadow passed over them and they looked up to see the light blue Pegasus stallion flying towards them. Dash felt her face flare up as he landed in front of the mares. “There you are. I’ve been looking all over for you Dash.” He said in a calm tone. “Why?” She asked in an annoyed tone. “What’s with you?” “Tell me why you’ve been cutting out lessons short and avoiding me!” She bellowed at the stallion. The stallion let out a chuckle and looked at the mare. “I’ve been cutting our lessons short be cause I’ve run out of things to teach you.” The cyan mare had a confused look on her face. The stallion then withdrew a sealed plain white envelope and handed it to the mare. “Consider this a reward for passing my class.” The mare blushed and opened the envelop. He jaw dropped when she pulled out it’s contents. “Y-you got me Wonderbolt tickets!” She yelled ash she held the two tickets in her hoof. “Yup front row. I-” He was cut off as the mare tackle hugged him. “You are the best coach ever!” She said as she squeezed harder. “Dash.....can’t breath!” The stallion managed to say through the mares iron grip. “Sorry. How did you get these? The show’s been sold out for weeks.” “I know a guy.” He said as he got to his hooves. “I figured that you and one of your friends would enjoy it.” Rainbow felt her heart sink a little. “When’s the show?” Twilight asked. “Tonight.” Wake said in a flat tone. “I have to finish a report for the Princess.” The lavender mare said as she winked at her friends who gave her a nod. “Sorry, those tree’s ain’t gonna buck themselves.” Applejack said. “I have to finish up a dress for a client.” “Um.....I promised the squirrels that I’d help them gather acorns.” Fluttershy said in a timid tone. “I gotta watch the twins tonight.” Pinkie chimed. “Well, that fell through. I’m sure Dash can find somepony else.” Wake said as he started to leave. “Wait!” Dash cried out. The blue stallion turned back and looked at her in confusion. “Do you want to go?” Wake felt his face blush at the mares offer. “Well, sure. I guess.” He said with a shrug. “Cool. When should we go?” She asked in a giddy tone. Wake felt a small wave of fear course through his body. “Why don’t we meet up at the stadium?” He said in a nervous tone. “Um.....okay.” Dash said in a semi disappointed tone. “Cool see ya then.” He said as he took flight and flew into the sky. As soon as he was out of range the cyan mare smiled brightly and squeaked in happiness. The mares crowded around her and smiled. “See, nothing to worry about.” The farmer said with a smile. Rarity looked at the tickets and smiled. “These must have cost him quite a lot.” The white mare chimed. “Yeah, front row tickets cost twice as much as normal tickets. Where’d he get that kind of money?” The cyan mare wondered. “Oh well.” She said with a smile. “Now that that’s taken care of, what are you going to do about tonight?” Rarity said in a suggestive tone. “What are you getting at?” “Oh come now Rainbow this is the perfect opportunity to seal the deal.” Rarity said as she batted her eyelashes. The mare looked at her friend in confusion. “Ugh, come with me.” She said as she grabbed her friend by the hoof and led her towards her boutique. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake sat in his living room with a glass of Scotch in his hooves. He stared down at the auburn colored liquid and saw his reflection. He set the drink down and looked at his pendant. His gaze fell upon the brass turtle. Wake felt a small tear well up in his eye as he put the necklace down on the table. He shot back the drink and laid his head against the couch pillow. His eyes slowly closed and he let sleep take him. Wake walked along the sandy beach with his hooves dragging behind him. He was clutching his side as it bled profusely. Each step left a bloody imprint in the sand. The light blue colt trudged through the sand hoping to find some form of civilization. He felt his strength leave his body as he collapsed on the scorching sand. “Hey there’s a foal over here!” He heard a stallion yell. “Oh my Luna! Somepony call an ambulance.” He yelled. “What’s that over there?” Another stallion asked. Wake gripped the necklace tightly in his right hoof and a bloodied knife in the other as his vision blurred and slipped into unconsciousness. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake woke up with his body covered in sweat. He wiped his forehead and looked at the clock. Shit I’m gonna be late. He thought to himself. Wake took a quick shower and combed his mane a little. He ran back down stairs and threw his necklace back on creating the illusion that hid his wings. He trotted out of his home and took flight towards the cloud city. As he flew through the sky hundreds of thoughts raced through his mind. Most of the thoughts concerned Rainbow Dash. Does my mane look alright? Why should I care? Because Dash is HOT! Shut up. She wouldn’t be interested in a freak like me. You never know. He thought as he bit his teeth fighting off the pain the pain his wings were giving him. As he started his descent he saw a cyan dot standing outside the entrance with an impatient look on her face. The stallion landed out of sight from the mare and took a few deep breaths as she relaxed his wings. He collected himself and trotted up to the mare. Rainbow looked to her right and noticed the blue stallion galloping up to her. “There you are!” She yelled. “Sorry, I dozed off for a few minutes and I lost track of time.” He said out of breath. He looked at the mare who had a relieved look on her face. “I...I thought you stood me up.” She said as she looked down at her hooves. Wake put his hoof underneath her chin and lifted her head up so their eyes met. “Hey, I would never do that to anypony. Especially not to you.” The mare smiled and blushed at the stallion’s motion. “C’mon let’s grab some popcorn before the show starts. My treat.” He said with a smile. As the two made their way through the stadium Wake felt the mare brush up against his body a few times which caused the stallion to blush profusely. After the stallion paid for their popcorn and drinks the two made their way towards their seats. The two took their seats in the front row and waited for the show to start. “Hey Wake can I ask something?” She asked ina hesitant tone. “Sure. What’s up?” “How did you pay for all this? I mean this tickets must have cost you a lot of money. I didn’t know that being a lifeguard paid so well.” She said as she sipped her drink. “It doesn’t. I only make ten bit’s an hour.” The mare almost coughed on her drink. “Then how were you able to afford these seats?” “I sacrificed a goat and sold my soul to Discord.” He said with a chuckle. The mare slugged him in the arm. “Ow! Jeez. Fine, I know a pony who managed to get me these tickets for free.” “What?” The mare yelled. “I’ll tell you later. The shows about to start.” He said as the lights dimmed and the ponies in uniform took the stage. Rainbow Dash cheered as Spitfire and Soarin each did a quadruple back flip in perfect succession. As the show came to a close the two ponies exited the arena. “That was so awesome!” Rainbow yelled. “Yup, they never cease to amaze me.” He said with a warm smile. “Do you...want to meet them?” The cyan mare froze at his words. “Meet who?” “The Wonderbolts.” The mare’s jaw dropped. “How? Security looks tight.” She said as she noticed a pair of guard ponies guarding the side entrance. “I have my ways Dash.” He said as he and the mare walked over to them. “Halt who goes there?” The guard asked as he held out his right hoof stopping the two. “Hello sir. I’m here to see the Wonderbolts.” Wake said with a smile. “Name?” The guard asked as he pulled out a clipboard. “Wake Breaker.” “You’re not on the list.” The blue stallion leaned his head in and whispered something to the guard pony. The tall dark stallion looked at Wake with an eyebrow raised.”Wait right here.” He said as he trotted inside. The other guard stallion watched the two Pegasi like a hawk until his companion returned. The guard pony undid the red velvet rope and smiled. “Sorry about that sir. You and your date are free to pass. It’s the door at the end of the hallway.” Date? Wake thought as he blushed. Yes, he didn’t object! This is so a date! Rainbow thought “Thank you.” He said as he and Rainbow trotted past him. Dash looked at Wake in shock and awe. “What?” “How did you do that?” “In this world Dash it’s all about who you know.” He said as he knocked on the door. A few seconds later it was opened by a light blue Pegasus stallion with a dark blue mane and piercing green eyes. “Yo Wake! How’s it going man?” Soarin said with a smile. “Good. You?” “Great! C’mon in! Party’s just getting started.” Wake smiled and entered the room to see the Wonderbolts out of uniform. Rainbow felt her heart skip a beat as she saw her idols smile at her. Wake was looking around the room and cocked an eyebrow. “He Soarin, where’s-” He was cut off as he was tackled to the ground by a wall of golden fur. He looked up to see Spitfire pining him to the floor with a wicked grin on her face. “Ha! Got you again Wakey!” She teased. “Damn it Spit! How many times have I told you not to call me that?” He said in an annoyed tone. “Three hundred and forty-seven times, but who’s counting.” She said as she wrapped him in a head lock and gave noogied him. The stallion groaned as she let go of his neck. Wake looked at Rainbow who had a confused look on her face. “Oh right. Rainbow this is my cousin Spitfire.” “COUSIN?” She yelled. “Yeah, remember that cousin I told you about that I always had to play bodyguard for?” The cyan mare nodded as the stallion pointed to the golden mare who was blushing. Rainbow grabbed the stallion and started to shake him. “WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME THAT SPITFIRE WAS YOUR COUSIN?” Rainbow yelled as she stopped shaking the stallion. “See your reaction right now? This is why.” He said as he collected himself. “Awwe, don’t be poor sport Wake. Let’s party!” Spitfire yelled as the Wonderbolts all raised a glass. The drink started flowing and the party was in full swing. Wake held back and trotted over to the bar. “I’ll take a mug of cider.” Wake said as he put a bit on the table. “Coming right up.” The bartender said with a smile. As the stallion handed Wake his drink Soarin walked up to him with a smile on his face. “Sup man?” The Wonderbolt asked as he hoof bumped the stallion. “Enjoying the party?” “Yeah, pretty cool.” He said as he sipped his drink. “So.....You and Rainbow Dash eh?” He said with a smug grin on his face. Wake almost choked on his drink as he looked at the stallion in surprise. “W-what makes you say that?” He asked as he blushed. “C’mon Wake. I saw how you looked at Rainbow during our performance.” He said as he waggled his eyebrows. The lifeguard was about to protest, but let out a sigh in defeat. “Alright fine I like her. I guess I’m just worried.” He said in a low tone. “About what?” Soarin asked. “You’ve been dating Spit for like five years now right?” “Six next month. Why?” “Has she told you about my.....condition?” The life guard said in a low tone. “You mean your wings?” Wake nodded. “Yeah, why?” “I’m worried that Rainbow will see me as a freak. I’ve been outed like that once before and I don’t want that to happen again.” He said as he lowered his head. The Wonderbolt put his hoof on Wakes shoulder and smiled at him. “I may not know Dash that well, but I doubt that she’s anything like that.” He said with a grin. “Does Rainbow know about your-” “No. No pony does outside the family. I take it that Spit told you?” He said in a flat tone. “She told me the that he’s dead. I didn’t ask anything else. I figured that it was a sensitive topic.” “Correct. So what should I do?” He asked in a low tone. “Just tell her how you feel. You got nothing to lose.” “I’ll think about it.” The stallion said as he sipped his drink. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Across the room Rainbow Dash was sitting on a couch next to the golden mare. As the Wonderbolt talked Rainbow’s gaze kept drifting over to the two stallions chatting at the bar. “Rainbow?” The sound of the Wonderbolts voice snapped Rainbow out of the trance and looked back at the golden mare. “You seemed to be staring off into space.” “Y-yeah. I do that sometimes sorry.” Spitfire cocked and eyebrow and looked as the two blue stallions. Her eyes lit up as she made the connection. “Oh my Luna! You’ve got a crush on my cousin!” “Wh-what? N-no I don’t!” She said with a bright blush on her face. “Dash, I know when a mare is interested in Wake and you’ve got it written all over your face.” Spitfire said with a smug grin on her face. Rainbow lowered her head and looked at the mare. “Okay. I admit it, I have a crush on him.” “Yeah, you and almost every mare that’s met him.” “That’s the problem, he’s turned down almost every mare in Ponyville. So what chance do I have?” She asked in a grumble. “Sometimes that’s the risk you have to take in these types of situations.” She said with a shrug. “Yeah. I see your point.” “If it makes you feel any better I would always clam up when I was alone with Soarin. He was so scared of asking me out that it almost killed him.” She said with a chuckle. “So what happened? Did he finally get enough guts and ask you?” “Nope. Wake did that for him.” “WHAT?” “Wake is smarter than you think Dash. He asked Soarin how he felt about me while I hid in the bushes and listened in on their conversation.” She said with a giggle. “Soarin was so embarrassed that he almost fainted.” “Wow. I didn’t know that. So Wake is the reason why-” “It’s been the best five years of my life and I have Wake to thank for it.” She said with a hard nod. “How are you two cousins?” Rainbow asked. “My dad and his dad are brothers. Mine’s the older of the two.” She said as she sipped her drink. “Both of them are in the military?” “Yup. It’s sort of a family thing. My dad is in the Air Force while Wake’s dad is in the Coast Guard. He used to be in the Navy but transferred out when Wake was born.” “You two seem pretty close.” “I think of Wake like a younger brother and he’s always had my back. Heck he took on two stallions that tried to mug me when I was visiting him in Colt Cod.” “He took down two stallions!” Rainbow yelled in shock. “Yeah, he may not look it, but when he gets angry. You’d better run.” She said in a serious tone. “Everyone down at Colt Cod follows one rule. ‘Don’t mess with Wake.’” “How come he’s never told me any of this?” “Sorry Dash, you need to ask Wake that yourself.” She said in a low tone. Rainbow let out a sigh of disappointment. “Look Dash, I’ve lost track of how many mares Wake has turned down.” “Thanks for the vote of confidence.” She said in a sarcastic tone. “Just listen. All of those other mares were empty headed floozies that were only interested in his looks.” She said in a flat tone. “I know that you’re not like that and I can tell that Wake likes you.” Rainbow’s ears perked up in surprise. “Just trust yourself and you can’t go wrong.” Rainbow smiled and got to her hooves. “Thanks Spitfire.” “Don’t mention it. Oh and one more thing.” She said as she trotted up to the mare. “Hurt Wake and you’ll see what twenty-five years of Air Force combat training can do.” She said as she flexed her right arm, making her lean muscles and veins bulge against her golden coat. Dash gulped as she looked at the mare who lowered her hoof. “Good luck.” Spitfire said with a smile as she trotted off towards a group of Wonderbolts. The cyan mare walked over to Wake who was sitting with Soarin at the bar. “Hey Rainbow.” He said as he blushed. “Hey Wake. It’s getting kind of late and I have weather duties in the morning.” “Yeah sure we can go.” He said as he got to his hooves. Soarin tapped him on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring wink. Wake and Dash said their goodbyes and made their way out of the stadium and into the cool night air. Wake felt the mare brush up against him as she walked next to him. “So enjoy the show?” “Yeah, I had a lot of fun.” She said with a smile. Wake nodded and the two took off towards the small town. Halfway home, Wake stopped on a could to catch his breath. “You okay?” “Yeah, I just...pulled a muscle earlier and it’s bugging me. I’ll be fine in a minute.” He lied as he let out a sigh. They cyan mare landed beside him and smiled. Wake looked ahead towards the moon and grinned. “Luna went all out tonight.” “Yeah she sure did.” Rainbow leaned her head into his shoulder and let out a comforting sigh as she took in his scent. “Hey Wake, what do you think of me?” She asked in a low tone. “What do you mean?” “I mean what do you see me as?” She asked as she sat up. “I see you as a very capable Pegasus. You’re funny, loyal, athletic.” The stallion said as he refused to make eye contact. Rainbow took the opportunity to slowly inch her face closer to his. As the stallion looked to his right he felt his nose come into contact with hers. Wake felt his face turn scarlet as Dash looked at him with half lidded eyes and a smile on her face. “I think you missed something.” She said as she gently pressed her lips against his. Wake’s mind was going crazy as he felt the mares warm lips come into contact with his own. The cyan mare let out a moan as her wings extended and she broke the kiss. The blue stallion had a surprised look on his face and was still as a statue. “Wake?” Rainbow asked as she waved a hoof in front of him. The mare looked at the stallion who was still frozen at the mares action. Rainbow took a few steps back and lowered her head in shame. “I’m...I’m sorry.....I’ll leave you alone.” She said a tear rolled down her cheek. As the mare started to walk away she felt something grab hold of her hoof. Wake pulled Rainbow so she fell back into his hooves and he pressed his lips against hers. Rainbow let out a small squeak in shock. It quickly turned to a mean of pleasure as she moved her tongue inside his mouth. Wake suddenly felt the taste of wild berries on his tongue and felt his wings extend. As he broke the kiss both of them started to pant heavily. “I’ll have to add excellent kisser to the list.” He said as he continued to pant. “You’re not so bad yourself there Wakey.” She teased as she nuzzled his chest. “What ever you say Rainy.” He teased. He braced himself for another punch but felt the mare wrap her hooves around him and smile. “You’re not gonna hit me?” “No, but that doesn’t mean I won’t punish you.” She said in a seductive tone. “You won’t know when or where, but it’ll come.” She said as an evil smile crept across her face. “Uh-oh.” He said as he cracked his back. “So I’ll see you tomorrow then?” He asked. The mare gave him a quick peck on the cheek and smiled. “We’ll see.” She teased. The two went their separate ways and soared into the sky. Wake landed in front of his home and let out a sigh of satisfaction as he walked to his room and laid down in his bed.
Chapter 7: BetrayalChapter 7 Betrayal Four weeks have passed since Wake’s and Rainbow’s first date and the two couldn’t be happier. Wake felt something poking his head. As he opened his eyes he saw a smiling Rainbow Dash standing in front of him. “Wakey Wakey.” She said in a playful tone. “How did you get in my house?” He asked as he sat up with his mane sticking out in all directions. “You should lock your window.” She said as with a giggle. The stallion looked at his clock and groaned. “Dash it’s midnight.” He said as he rubbed his eyes. “I......um.....got lost after stargazing with Twilight.” She lied. “Since when do you care about astronomy?” “Shut up.” She said with a yawn. “Scoot over.” Before the stallion could protest the mare quickly jumped into bed beside him closed her eyes. The stallion saw a smile creep across the sleeping mare’s face. Damn it Dash! Damn you and that cute look. The stallion let out a sigh and turned over and tried to fall back asleep. “Hey Wake. Are you sleeping?” The mare asked. “Wish I was.” He said in a flat tone. “I’m cold.” She whined. “So take an extra blanket.” The mare instantly took his half of the blanket and giggled. “Dash I know what you’re doing. Do you want to cuddle up?” “Yes please.” She said in an innocent tone. The mare returned the blanket to the stallion who soon felt the mare’s head rest on his chest. “Weird.” He said in a flat tone. “What?” “If it hadn’t been for you crashing in my pool then we wouldn’t be in this situation.” He said as he closed his eyes. “Oh yeah...About that.” She said added by a small laugh. Wait what? The stallion thought as he sat up. “Yeah..That wasn’t completely an accident.” She said with an innocent look on her face. “Are you saying that you purposely crashed into my pool?” He asked as he narrowed his eyes. “No, it was. But....I was trying to perform a trick to ‘wow’ somepony.” She said as she bit her lip. “Some stallion to be exact.” The stallion put the pieces together in his mind. “You were trying to get my attention?” He said as the mare nodded. “Yeah, when you first came to Ponyville I kinda had a crush on you.” “Along with almost every other mare.” He said as he rolled his eyes. “Right, which is why I tried to do that stunt.” “So why did you punch me in the eye when I pulled you out?” “I figured that you’d think that I was the same as Rose and the others who tried to do that.” She said as she lowered her head. “True. I can safely say that it’s no longer an issue.” He said as he gave her a quick peck on the cheek. The two laid back down and the mare rested her head on his chest once more.The stallion soon fell asleep to the sound of the mares soft snoring. Wake awoke to the sun shining in his face and the sound of gentle snoring coming from his mare friend. He sat up and heard the mare grumble. “C’mon Dash we need to get up.” He said as the mare let out a sigh and sat up with her messy rainbow mane drooping over her eyes. The stallion gently lifted his hoof and brushed it out of her face. “What do you want for breakfast?” He asked as he got to his hooves. “Waffles please.” She said with a smile on her face. The two ponies walked downstairs into the kitchen. “Coming right up.” He said as he started to mix the batter. As the stallion cooked Rainbow looked around his house inspecting her boyfriends living arrangements. She stopped as she found a small photo frame with a light blue Pegasus colt, a red Unicorn mare, a dark blue Pegasus stallion and a light red unicorn colt smiling. “Waffles are up.” Wake said with a smile. Rainbow put down the photo and joined him at the table. The mare shoveled the waffles into her mouth and smiled. “Somepony likes waffles.” He teased. “Shut up.” She said as she swallowed her food. After they finished eating Wake trotted over to the sink and started to wash the dishes. As Wake toiled away Rainbow trotted into his living toom and picked up a photo of Wake, his parents and red unicorn colt. “Hey Wake, who’s this?” “Who’s who?” He asked. “This red colt in your family picture.” The stallion froze at the mare’s words. He lost his concentration making the dish he was cleaning crash into the tiled floor and break. “Wake?” She asked as she approached the stallion. “H-he’s my little brother.” He said in a flat tone. Wake walked over to the closet and removed a broom and dustpan. Rainbow cocked an eyebrow at the stallion who put the broken dish in the garbage. “And?” “He’s......not around anymore.” He said as he hung his head in shame. The cyan mare’s eyes shrank and quickly hurried over to him and wrapped him in a tight hug. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t know.” She asked as a few tears welled up in her eyes. The stallion ran a hoof through her mane and let out a sigh. “It’s fine. It happened a long time ago.” He said as he broke the embrace. “What was his name?” “Reef Rider.” He said in a flat tone. The stallion bit his lip and collected himself. “Today’s my day off. So what are we doing today?” “I got some weather duties to take care of. My shift get’s off at around noon, wanna get lunch?” “Sure thing.” He said with a smile. Rainbow trotted over to the door and let herself out into the street’s of Ponyville. Wake locked the door after he left his home and trotted into the small town with the sun beating down on his back. The light blue stallion walked into the library to see Twilight surrounded by several stacks of newspapers. “Hey Wake what’s up?” The Lavender mare asked as she waved to him. “Not much. Are you trying to corner the world market on newspapers?” He asked as he looked at the piles of the paper. “Ha ha.” She said in a sarcastic tone. “How are things going with Rainbow?” “Good. We’re having lunch today.” He said as he picked up one of the papers. “Twilight this paper is over ten years old.” “I know I got a whole bunch of Newspapers from all over Equestria.” She said as she continues reading. “Why?” “I’m interested to see what happened in the past decade to other towns.” She said with a smile. The blue stallion rolled his eyes and put the paper down. Wake gave her a nod and walked back out into the small town. The light blue stallion made his way to the park. He laid down on the grass allowing the sun to warm his stomach. The stallion looked up and saw a familiar shadow pass above him. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back in the library, Twilight was toiling away at the stacks of newspapers she had received that morning. As she finished the stack she levitates the next heap next to her. “Hmm....Colt Cod. I’m sure Wake would be interested in this.” She said as she started to read. An hour into the stack something caught the lavender unicorn’s eye. She picked up the head line and her eyes shrank at the picture. She quickly dove into the paper and skimmed it. Twilight was so engrossed with the paper that she didn’t notice four of her friends enter. Pinkie and Fluttershy cocked their heads in confusion at the pile of news papers while Rarity and Applejack trotted up to their friend. “What in the hay is going on here?” The farmer asked. “Shhh!” Twilight said as she raised a hoof. The mare’s waited until Twilight put her reading glasses down and lowered the paper. “We need to find Rainbow Dash and Wake.” She said in a flat tone. “Why?” Rarity asked. “I just read that he-” She was cut off as the cyan mare entered the library with her head held low. “Rainbow there you are. I just-” The mares then noticed that they cyan Pegasus had tears running down her face and her eyes were bloodshot. “What happened?” Twilight asked as she and the others walked up to her. “Wake......is cheating on me!” She said as she slumped to the floor and cried. “What?” They all yelled. Fluttershy quickly sat next to her friend and wrapped a wing around her. “I saw him kissing Flitter in the park today!” She said through the tears. “Are you sure he wasn’t just doing that mouth to mouth thing?” Pinkie asked. “While she’s on top of him?” Rainbow said in a rough tone. The farmer was fuming as she comforted her friend. “I can’t believe that he’d do something so uncouth!” Rarity yelled. “Next time ah see him I’ll-” The farmer was cut off as the door opened revealing the light blue stallion. “Hey Rainbow I saw you fly over here and-” The stallion then noticed that all the mares were giving him a look that could kill a dragon. The cyan mare got to her hooves and slowly walked over to him with her head held low. “Rainbow what’s going-” He was cut off as a clenched cyan hoof connected with the left side of his face. The stallion was sent back onto the ground as he grasped his eye in pain. “Ow! What the buck was that for?” “JERK! I cared about you and you go behind my back!” She yelled with tears flowing down her face. “What in the name of Celestia are you talking about?” He asked as he got to his hooves. “Don’t play dumb! I saw you and Flitter making out in the park!” She bellowed as her friends backed he up. The stallion’s mind clicked. “It’s not what you think!” He pleaded. “Bullshit! I know what I saw!” As the stallion took another step closer he was met with another punch in the same spot. “To think that I cared about you! How many other mare’s are there huh?” “Dash it’s not what you think I-” “I wonder how your brother would think of you right now.” She said in a hate filled voice. Wake felt the gears in his brain stop turning at the mare’s words. The stallion got to his hooves and frowned at the mare. “I’m starting to regret ever pulling your flank out of the water!” He yelled back. Wake turned around and started to walk out the door. “Don’t count on me to save your flank for a third time!” He yelled as he slammed the door behind him. The cyan mare slumped to the ground and held her head in shame. The other mare’s quickly crowded around her and wrapped her in a hug. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The light blue stallion barged into the bar and sat a the counter. He threw some bit’s on the hard wooden surface and ordered some Whiskey. As he was on his fifth glass a familiar dark Pegasus stallion with a white mane took a seat next to him. “What do you want Thunderlane? I’m not in the mood.” He said as he slammed back the drink. “I saw Pinkie earlier today and she seemed pretty sad.” He said in a flat tone. “So?” “When I asked about you she gave me a look that could kill a dragon. Any reason why?” He asked as he ordered a drink. “Ask your mare friend’s sister.” He said in a tone that could cut through diamonds. “Flitter? Why?” “Okay, this is what went down.” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake laid on his back with the bright sun shining down on his face and stomach. He looked towards the sky to see a familiar shadow rocketing towards the ground. As he got to his hooves and squinted his eyes he could make out the light blue fur and the red bow in the Pegasus’s white mane. Wake took off and started to fly towards the mare ignoring the ever growing pain in his wings. He stopped a few feet in front of her and caught the mare as he slowly lowered himself and her to the ground. “You okay Flitter?” He asked as he started to pant. “Y-yeah. Thank to you anyway.” She said with a smile. “No problem. What happened?” “My wing cramped up.” She said as she sat next to the stallion. “I can’t thank you enough.” She said as she moved closer. “It’s fine.” “No really.” The stallion then saw that their noses were inches away from each other. “I really need to thank you.” She said in a seductive tone. Before the stallion could react the mare pushed him down on the grass and pressed her lips against his. Wake then felt the mare’s tongue prod into his mouth and start to swirl with his. The light blue stallion immediately pushed the mare off of him and got to his hooves. “What the buck are you doing?” He yelled. “Thanking you of course and that’s not even the full package.” She said with half lidded eyes. “Buck that! I’m with Rainbow.” He said as he narrowed his eyes. “Oh come on! What does she have that I don’t?” The mare whined. “A brain for starters.” He said in a rough tone. “She won’t find out.” She cooed. “Buck this.” He said as he flared his wings and took towards the sky. As he rose above the trees he could make out a cyan blur racing towards the library. The stallion smiled and gave chase after the mare. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Thunderlane’s jaw dropped in shock at the stallion’s story. Wake took another sip from his tenth drink and hung his head in shame. “Did you tell her what happened?” “I tried.” He said as he pointed towards his bruised eye. The dark stallion paid for his drink and trotted out the door and back onto the street with determination in his eyes. Wake put his head on the table and poured himself another drink as three Pegasus stallion got up and made their way over to the bar. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back in the library. Twilight and the others were comforting the still disheveled Rainbow Dash. The cyan mare had either stopped crying or had run out of tears as she sat on the couch. Twilight broke the silence as she remembered something in the confrontation. “What did he mean by a third time?” She asked. “I don’t know and I don’t care!” Rainbow yelled. The mare’s heads turned towards the door as they heard a series of knocks. “The library is closed.” Twilight said. More knocks came from the wooden door. Twilight groaned and got to her hooves. She opened the door to see Thunderlane and Cloud Chaser standing there with blank expressions on their faces. “Look guys. We’re having a bit of a crisis here and-” “That’s why we’re here. I ran into Wake today and he told me what happened.” Thunderlane said as he walked inside. “So you know how he cheated on Dash!” Applejack yelled. “It’s not like that and I have proof.” He nodded to Cloud Chaser who grabbed something white in her mouth and started to pull. On the other end of the white tail was Flitter with a less than amused look on her face. Cloud spat the tail out of her mouth and glared at her sister. “Now tell them!” The mare yelled as she and Thunderlane bore holes into the Pegasus mare. Flitter let out a sigh and looked at the mares. “Wake didn’t do anything it was all my fault.” She said with a scoff. Rainbow’s head perked up and glared at the mare. “I was flying around the park and my wing cramped up. Wake caught me in time and I kissed him.” Rainbow’s rage for the stallion was soon replaced by grief. “And?” Thunderlane barked. “He pushed me off as soon as he could and yelled at me.” She said with a groan. The mares all looked at one another with guilt ridden looks on their faces. “S-so Wake-” Dash tried to say. “It wasn’t his fault.” Thunderlane said with a sigh. “He’s a wreck Dash. He’s practically drinking himself to death at the bar.” The cyan mare instantly got to her hooves and made her way towards the door. “Thank Thunderlane.” She said with a weak tone. “No problem. Now let’s get going.” “One last thing.” She said as she stopped in front of Flitter. The cyan mare brought her hoof up and back hoofed slapped the Pegasus to the ground. “Try and kiss him again and I’ll break you half!” She yelled. The mare looked up at her and nodded her head as she gulped. “Better?” AJ asked. “Much.” Rainbow said as the group charged towards the town. As they passed Sugar Cube Corner Lyra ran up to them with a worried look on her face. “Oh thank Luna! Thunderlane, Wake needs help!” She yelled. “Why what happened?” “Dumbbell, Hoops and End Zone walked up to Wake after you left and started a fight with him.” The group’s eyes shrank at the news. “It’s not looking good. They’re just outside the bar!” Thunderlane and Dash took flight towards the bar hoping to save their friend. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Outside the bar a battered Hoops and End Zone were holding Wake by his hooves as a heavily bleeding Dumbbell pounded into his stomach with his hooves. Wake could taste the blood in his mouth and he spat into the brown stallion’s face. “You mother bucker!” He yelled as he punched wake in the jaw. The blue stallion then broke free of the stallion’s grip and kicked the grey Pegasus into the wall of the bar. “You think your so clever with hooking up with Flutter like that eh?” End Zone bellowed. “Take her if you want her.” Wake said as he felt the pain in his stomach. The blue stallion’s left eye was swollen shut courtesy of Rainbow Dash and the alcohol was affecting his vision and balance. The brown stallion then tackle him and forced him to his stomach. The grey Pegasus then slammed his back hoof down on Wake’s back leg. The blue stallion cried in pain as he felt his bones break. “Time for some tug of war!” The grey stallion yelled as he wrapped his front hooves around Wake’s wings. “What the?” He said as he started to pull causing the stallion to yell in pain. The pain in his back was suddenly released as the stallion was sent flying by a black hoof. “Get off of him!” He heard a familiar voice yell. Thunderlane? “Touch him again and I will break you over my leg!” Another voice yelled. Dash? The stallion looked out of his one good eye and saw the cyan mare unleash a barrage of hooves on the brown stallion. He then saw the grey stallion get blasted by a magical purple beam. Wake looked to his right to see Applejack and Twilight run towards him. The orange mare hopped in front of End Zone and spun around delivering a powerful kick to the Pegasus’s stomach sending him back against the wall. Thunderlane and Rainbow had finished with the other two and ran towards Wake. Twilight ignited her horn and three cages appeared around the injured stallions. Wake tried to get to his hooves but was only met by a splitting pain in his back and leg. He looked up to see Rainbow looking at him with tears in her eyes. “I’m so sorry Wake! Thunderlane told us what happened and-” she was cut off as the stallion balanced himself of three hooves and was panting. “I..I’m sorry....” He said as he started to collapse only to be caught by Thunderlane. “I’ll get him to the hospital.” Twilight said as he horn flared. “What about these three?” Rarity asked as she looked at the three unconscious stallions. “I can watch them until the cops get here. GO!” Thunderlane said as he put the stallion on Twilight’s back. The mare’s horn glowed and the two vanished in a flash of purple light. Rainbow gave Thunderlane a nod and took off towards the hospital with the other four mares in pursuit.
Chapter 8: Recovery (Re-uploaded)Chapter 8 Recovery. The group of friends waited in the hospital lobby on the news of their friend. Rainbow kept pacing up and down the rug, sick with worry. The smell of sterile air filled the ponies nostrils. “If you keep doing that Dash then you’re gonna make a rut in the floor.” Thunderlane said with a chuckle. “If you make another comment like that then I’ll use you to make a rut in the floor.” She said as she glared at the stallion. A white Earth pony mare with a pink mane tied in a bun with a nurse hat sitting on her head. “Are you all here for Wake Breaker?” She asked. “Yes! How is he?” Rainbow yelled. “Wake is going to be fine.” The group let out a collective sigh. “He’s got a small concussion, his back right leg is broken and his wing’s muscles are just agitated.” She said with a sigh. “Will he-” “He’ll make a full recovery.” She said with a smile. “Do you want to see him?” She asked. The group nodded and followed the mare to the door. “Just keep your visit brief. He needs his rest.” Rainbow stopped at the door and hung her head. “What’s wrong sugar cube?” The farmer asked. “I just....It’s my fault that it happened.” She said as she lowered her head. “No, it ain’t. It’s Flitter’s and those three stallions’s faults.” She said as she put a hoof on her friend’s shoulder. “Look, it was just a big misunderstanding. I’m sure Wake will see that.” “O-okay, but I just need a a moment to get my head straight.” “You got it. We’ll assess the damage then you come in.” Twilight said with a nod. The ponies all agreed and walked into the room to see the light blue Pegasus stallion in bed with a bandage over his left eye, a cast around his back right leg and his wings in bandages. The five mares trotted up to him with their heads hanging low. “Hey guys.” He said with a weak grin on his face. “How are you feeling partner?” AJ asked. “I’ve been through worse.” He said as he tried to sit up. “Oh no you don’t.” Red Heart said as she stared at the stallion. “You’re in no condition to be moving anytime soon.” She said in a flat tone. “Yeah, yeah I hear ya.” He said as he laid back against the bed. “Wake....We’re all really, really sorry.” Twilight said as she lowered her head. “It’s fine.” He said in a flat tone. “Where’s Rainbow?” The door opened to reveal the cyan mare with tears in her eyes. She trotted over to the light blue stallion and hung her head in shame. Before the stallion could react the mare wrapped her hooves around him and cried into his chest. “I’m so sorry!” She yelled as she sobbed. “I..I should’ve let you explain and-” “It’s okay Dash.” He said as he returned the hug. “No, it’s not! I can’t believe that I brought your brother into it.” She said with a sniffle. “You were upset and angry. You didn’t mean it. He said as he looked at the mare. “Why are you so forgiving?” She asked as the tears flowed. “Might be the alcohol mixed with the drugs the doc has me on.” He said as he looked at the I.V. “Or, because that that’s what couples do. We forgive each other whenever we do something stupid.” He said with a grin. “Can I ask something?” Twilight said. “I guess.” “Before at the library you said that you wouldn’t safe Rainbow a third time. What did you mean by that?” She asked. Wake’s eyes shrank at the words and gulped. He looked down at Dash who was still crying and he let out a sigh. “Nurse can you remove my bandages?” He asked. “I suppose. The damage to them wasn’t to extensive but we-” She was cut off at the stallion glared at her with his right eye. The mare kept her mouth shut and undid the bandages. The ponies looked to see his bright blue wings flare out and stretch. “There’s no such things as sea ponies Dash.” Wake said in a flat tone. “What?” “Like I said; Sea ponies don’t exist.” He said as he took off his medallion and rested it in his right hoof. “I know what I-” “What you saw wasn’t a sea pony. It was a Pegasus with a wing disorder.” The mares looked at him in confusion. The stallion rested the medallion on the night stand next to him and hesitantly took his hoof off of the bronze sea turtle. The mares looked in shock as the illusion around his wing vanished revealing their web like structure. Rainbow took a step back and stared at the stallion. “You mean...All those years ago?” She said as her brain put the pieces together. “Yeah. I didn’t know it myself until you told that story.” He said in a low tone. “I....I didn’t know how to tell you. I was afraid that you’d see me as some freak or-” He was cut off as the mare pressed her lips against his. “You saved my life and you’re the best stallion I know.” She said with a teary smile. Wake wrapped her in a hug and smiled. He looked at Twilight who didn’t look surprised by his wings. “Something wrong Twilight?” He asked. “N-no. Why?” “You look like that you know something.” He said as he squinted his eyes. The other mares quickly turned towards the unicorn who gulped. The stallion’s gaze intensified. Twilight felt a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. “Okay fine. I found something today in the library while I was sifting through those papers.” She said as her horn glowed summoning a newspaper. Wake’s eyes shrank as he read the headline. Fifteen Year Old Surfer Captures and Kills Twenty-five Foot Terror from the Deep. The ponies looked at the picture and managed to make out the shape of a light blue pony sitting in front of a twenty-five foot bleeding beached shark. Rainbow’s eyes shrank as she noticed that the stallion had a necklace with a bronze sea turtle around his neck. The group instantly looked back to wake and let out a gasp. “Is that you?” Dash asked. “Yeah, seven years ago.” He said in a reluctant tone. “Y-you killed a shark?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes.” The stallion breathed out. “Why?” “Payback.” He said as he pointed to his scar. The mares all gulped at the scars “When can I leave nurse? If I’m going to be bed ridden I prefer to be in my own house.” “Unless you can get a friend to-” “I’ll do it!” Rainbow chimed. “I..I can look after him until he’s better.” She said with a smile. The nurse pondered the words for a moment and let out a sigh. “Very well.” Rainbow smiled at the mare’s decision. “However I’ll check on him daily.” “Fine by me.” Wake said as he took the covers off his body. As he got to his hooves a small ripple of pain tore through his body. “Stay off that hoof!” The nurse yelled. “I know!” He shot back. “Oh don’t be so cranky.” Pinkie said as she played with his mane. “Hey that’s MY stallion you’re playing with Pinks.” Rainbow said as Twilight levitated the stallion into a wheelchair. “Sorry Dashie.” The pink mare said with a giggle as the cyan mare wheeled Wake towards the exit. “Change the bandage on your eye once a day and let it get some air from time to time.” Wake gave a nod and smiled. “Wait. How am I supposed to get-” Before he could finish his sentence he was levitated by a purple aura onto the cyan mare’s back. “Oh the humiliation.” He said as he face hoofed. “Suck it up you big foal.” Dash said as she took flight into the sky. Wake wrapped his hooves around Dash’s body and held on for dear life. As they got into the sky Wake looked down and gulped at the clouds below. “Relax. You’ve flown before.” “Never this high.” He said in a nervous tone. “Why?” “I can’t fly for to long with my wings.” He said in a flat tone. Rainbow hung her head in shame. “Hey, it’s okay.” He said as he tapped her on the shoulder. The cyan mare stopped on a cloud and looked back at him with a sad look on her face. “It’s fine.” “I still feel bad.” She said as they took off. The cyan mare landed in front of the stallion’s house and walked inside. “I can walk from-” The mare hovered off the ground and stared at him. “Oh no! Red Heart said no walking. You are going right to bed mister!” She said as she flew upstairs into the stallion’s room. She put him on the bed and looked at him. “There you go. If you need anything then just ask.” “That’s very nice of you Dash, but I’m fine now.” “Nope. I said I was gonna take care of you and that’s what I’m gonna do.” She said with a smile. “I still owe you for saving me.” “You don’t owe me anything Dash.” He said with a sigh. “Look, I just want to get some sleep okay? You can leave.” He said as he sat up. “Okay. If you need anything I’ll be right downstairs.” She said with a smile. Wake gave her a nod and smiled back. As she closed the door Wake laid back and closed his eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The light blue stallion awoke to see a group of ponies looking down at him with odd expressions on their faces. The blue stallion rocketed out of bed only to feel a splitting pain in his side. He noticed that a brown Unicorn stallion with a white coat on was staring at him. “Take it easy. Do you remember your name?” “Wake Breaker. Where the hell am I?” He asked. “Colt Cod General.” He said with a grin. “You just came out of surgery. You need to rest.” Wake laid back in the hospital bed and let out a groan. “Wait. I had a turtle medallion with me. Where is it?” He asked in a concerned tone. “Right here.” He looked over to see a teal Unicorn mare trot over to him and levitate it to his bedside. “Thanks...Where are-” “Your parents are on their way.” The doctor said in a reluctant tone. “Do you want to be alone?” “Yeah. Thanks doc.” He said as the ponies started to leave. As the doctor and nurse left the room the Unicorn mare looked at the brown stallion. “Will he be okay?” “The body will heal. I’m more concerned about his mind.” “I can’t even begin to imagine what he went through.” The nurse said with a sigh. Inside the room Wake held the small medallion between his hooves and felt tears well up in his eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake woke up in a cold sweat and he started to breath heavily. Rainbow came into the room with a worried look on her face. “Are you okay?” She asked in a concerned tone. “Yeah. I’m fine. Why?” “I heard you scream and I came racing up here.” She said as she trotted over to him. “Are you sure you’re okay?” She said as she put a hoof to his forehead and had a concerned look on her face. “Yeah, just a nightmare.” He said as he let out a groan. The blue stallion then felt a small pain go through his wings. “Hey, can you go get something to kill the pain in my wings?” “Sure. I’ll run to the drug store on the corner okay?” She said with a smile. “That’d be great. Thanks.” The mare gave him a quick kiss before she exited the stallion’s room. Wake gave her a wave and reached over to his night stand and pulled out a copy of the Da Filly Code. He heard the door open as he reached Chapter three. He smiled as Rainbow knocked on the door. “I got some muscle relaxing lotion to put on them.” She said still on the other side of the door. “Thank Luna. My wings are killing me.” He said as he closed the book. “Just do me a favor and close your eyes for a second okay?” She asked ina timid tone. “Why?” “Just do it.” She said with a smile. Wake let out a sigh and covered his eyes with his hooves. He waited for five minuted until he heard a knock on the door. “Are your eyes closed?” “Yup, come in.” He heard her walk over to his bedside and stop just a few feet away from him. “Okay you can look now.” The stallion removed his hooves and his jaw dropped as he saw the cyan mare wearing a pink nurse uniform that seemed two sizes too small for her with matching stockings that creeped up to her mid thighs and small pink cap resting on top of her Rainbow colored hair which was done up in a bun. The mare had also curled her eyelashes and was wearing ruby red lipstick and eyeliner. “Like what you see?” She asked as she fluttered her eyelashes. Wake gulped and felt his wings extend and a small wave of pain course through them. The stallion let out a groan at the pain. “Oh poor Wakey. Don’t worry I’ll take care of that.” She said in a seductive tone. Rainbow held up a bottle of massage lotion. She hovered into the air and landed behind the stallion on the bed. The cyan mare put the lotion on her hooves and started to massage his wings, causing him to moan loudly. “You like that?” Dash said as she whispered in his ear. “Oh Celestia yes.” He said as he bit his lip and blushed brightly. The cyan mare then felt her own wings extend and let out a moan of satisfaction. Dash then started to nibble the tip of his left ear which caused the stallion to cry out in both pain and pleasure. “What’s wrong?” She asked wondering if she went to far. “Love hurts.” He said with a weak smile. “Don’t worry I’ll make it all better.” She purred as she ran a hoof through his mane. The mare hopped in front of him and let her tongue hang out of her mouth. The mare quickly closed the gap between them and locked her lips against his. Wake felt the mare’s tongue prod it’s way into his mouth as she let out a moan. As the mare broke the kiss she ripped the cap off her head and shook her mane out of the bun and back int it’s natural messy state. “You like it?” She asked as she put her mouth next to his ear. Before he could answer he heard a series of knocks on his bedroom door. “Hello Wake? Are you in there?” The two Pegasi recognized the voice of the Earth Pony Nurse and they both cursed under their breath. “Crap! Rainbow get down!” He said in a hushed tone. Instead of hiding under the stallion’s bed. The cyan mare pulled the covers over her and laid flat against the stallion’s chest. The door opened to reveal Nurse Red Heart and the five other mares along with Thunderlane come into his room. “How are you feeling?” The white mare asked. “Better. What are all of you guys doing here?” He asked with a gulp. “I’m just here to drop off some pain medication.” Red Heart said as she set a paper bag down on his night stand. The mare then noticed Wake’s blushing cheeks. “Are you okay Wake?” “I’m fine.” He said in a nervous tone. The white mare put a hoof to his forehead and felt his temperature. “You seem a little warm.” She said in suspicion. “I’m fine I just-” He was cut off as he felt something warm and rough rub against his chest. Is that her tongue? “You okay bro? You seem a little...” The stallion’s eyes shrank as he saw a small tuff of rainbow hair sticking out from the covers. Fluttershy followed his gaze and started to blush. “Oh...my.” She said with a gulp. The white mare squinted at the blue stallion who kept as still as a statue. The mare pulled back the covers to reveal the oddly dressed cyan mare with a sheepish grin on her face. A long silence fell over the room as the mare’s jaws dropped while Thunderlane burst into laughter. Red Heart blushed and copied the farmer as she pulled her hat over her face. “Hey guys.” She said as she hopped off the bed and gulped. “You dirty stallion! Red Heart was just telling me that you can’t participate in any strenuous activity!” Thunderlane yelled through the laughter. “Just shut up Thunder.” Wake said as he face hoofed. “Priceless!” He said as he wiped the tears from his eyes. Wake grunted and rolled over to try to get out of bed only to be stopped by the frowning white nurse. “I’m gonna kick your ass as soon as I can use my leg!” Wake yelled. “Yeah, yeah. See ya later bro.” The stallion said as he walked out of his room still laughing. Rarity trotted over to Rainbow who wiped the lipstick off her lips. “So that’s why you wanted my mascara, hmm?” The white mare said as she waggled her eyebrows. The cyan mare blushed as the rest of her friends stared at her. “I’m sorry about this Red Heart.” Wake said with a groan. “It’s fine. I’ve walked in on patients at the hospital doing far worse.” She said as she let out a breath. “However, it’s good that we walked in when we did.” “How’s that?” Rainbow asked in an annoyed tone. “Your colt friend’s leg is still broken Ms. Dash. Any kind of overactivity and I mean any overactivity could result in permanent damage to his leg.” The cyan Pegasus gulped. “Anyway, back to why I’m here.” She said as she pointed to the bag. “Take one pill in the morning and one before you go to bed.” “Thank you nurse.” Wake said as he still held his fore arm over his eyes in embarrassment. “Relax Wake. Like I said I’ve caught plenty of patients doing far worse things at the hospital.” She said in a reassuring tone. “Yeah, but were they surrounded by their friends?” He asked. “Sometimes yes.” She said with a sigh. “Trust me Wake. I’ve seen it all. Makes sure he takes those pills Ms. Dash.” “You got it.” Dash said as the nurse left. The room fell silent as the group of mares fell on the two Pegasi. The pause lingered for what seemed like hours until the white Unicorn mare finally broke the silence. “Let us never speak of this again.” Rarity said in a flat tone. “Agreed.” The ponies said in unison. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It has been four weeks since Wake had gotten his leg broken and he was on his way to recovery. The blue stallion was reading a magazine as Nurse Red Heart, a tan Unicorn stallion wearing a white coat and Rainbow Dash entered his room. “Good afternoon Wake. How are you feeling?” The white mare asked. “Good.” He said with a smile. The doctor trotted over to Wake’s bandaged leg and scanned it. “I have good news.” The unicorn said with a smile. “Your leg is fully healed.” “Thank Luna.” He said as the doctor’s horn glowed and the cast cracked open. The stallion immediately scratched the appendage. “Oh Celestia I’ve wanted to do that for days.” “I’ve been there myself.” Nurse Red Heart said with a smile. “Now, your leg most likely has a small case of muscle atrophy. I suggest you exercise it daily until it’s back to normal. Nothing extreme.” She said in a flat tone. “I hear ya.” He said as he got to his hooves and stretched his back leg. “I’ll see you guys later I’m going for a nice swim.” He said as he grabbed a towel and walked out the door. “I’ll join you in a few okay?” Dash said with a smile. Wake gave her a quick peck on the cheek and smiled. As the two ponies turned to leave Rainbow held up a hoof with a concerned look on her face. She poked her head out of the door and listened until she heard the click from the door that leads to the pool room. “Hey can I talk to you guys for a sec?” “What’s wrong Ms. Dash?” The Unicorn asked. “Okay, I’ve been crashing here since Wake hurt his leg. Ya know, incase he needed anything.” The two nodded. “Well, several nights he’s woken up screaming and covered in sweat.” The two medical ponies cocked an eyebrow. “How often does this happen?” Red Heart asked. “More than three times a week by my count.” Rainbow said in a nervous tone. “He keeps blaming it on nightmares, but I know it’s more than that.” She said as she hung her head. “I don’t want to have him committed. I’m just scared and I’m worried about him.” She said in a nervous tone. “Has he gone through any traumatic experiences?” The stallion asked. “He was attacked by and killed a shark when he was fifteen.” Red Heart clarified. The stallion scratched his chin at the words. “I’m not a Psychiatrist Ms. Dash. I do know that the mind is harder to heal than a broken spine.” The mare let out a disappointed sigh. “You two are together right?” “Yeah.” “I suggest trying to talk to him about it along with some close friends.” “Like an intervention?” “Along the same lines, yes. I do suggest that you wait until he’s fully healed and off his meds so he's able to really grasp at whatever is causing thses nightmares.” He said in a low tone. His horn flared and he levitated a business card over to her. “If things get really bad then call this number. She’s a personal friend of mine and is a great psychiatrist.” He said as the two started to take their leave. Rainbow put the business card away and made her way down to the pool where she saw her colt friend relaxing in the hot tub.
Chapter 9: ReturnChapter 9 Return Rainbow Dash sat in the library surrounded by her five friends with a cup of tea between her hooves. “So I asked the doctor about it and he said that we should have some type of intervention counseling....thing.” She said as she let out a sigh. “You said that he’s woken up screaming and heavy sweating?” Twilight asked. Rainbow nodded as the lavender mare trotted over to her bookshelf and levitated a book down to her. “Let’s see....Screaming.....Sweating......It sounds like he’s suffering from night terrors.” “Night terrors?” Applejack asked. “Think of them like extreme nightmares and can have psychological damage on the individual.” Twilight said in a worried tone. “Have you tried to talk to him about it?” Rarity suggested. “Yeah, whenever he wakes up I ask him if anything is bothering him but he brushes me off.” She said in a defeated tone. “I wanna see if I can help him before we think of calling a therapist.” “Is there anypony that he’s close too? Maybe we can ask them.” Pinkie suggested. Rainbow Dash thought for a moment and got to her hooves. “Hey Twi, what time is it?” “Ten thirty. Why?” “Good, there’s still time.” Dash said as she charged out the door leaving the mares in a confused state. Rainbow took to the skies and flew in front of the Wonderbolt Headquarters. As she approached two Pegasus guards blocked her path. “Sorry Ms. Dash but the Wonderbolts are too busy to sign autographs today.” One of them answered. “Look it’s really, really important that I talk to Spitfire.” She said in a persistent tone. The two guards looked at one another and shrugged. “Nice try Ms. Dash but-” They were cut off as the cyan mare zoomed past the guards and into the Wonderbolt building. The guards charged in after her hoping to catch the rainbow maned speed demon. Dash flew through the Wonderbolt halls until she saw her prize; the Wonderbolt lounge. She burst through the door startling several Wonderbolts, including Soarin and Spitfire. The golden mare was in her dress uniform and stared at the mare in shock. “There you are.” She said as she galloped up to the golden Wonderbolt. “Rainbow Dash? I really don’t have the time for an autograph session!” She said in a flat tone. “I’m not here about that.” She said as the two guards entered the room and restrained her. As they started to drag her away Spitfire rolled her eyes and started to trot back to her couch. “It’s about Wake.” The golden mare stopped in her tracks at the words. Spitfire turned around and faced the mare who was being dragged away by the guards. “Wait.” The captain said as she held up her hoof. The two guards stopped moving and let go of the mare. “Follow me.” Spitfire said as she walked by the cyan mare. Rainbow followed the Wonderbolt Captain into her office and closed the door behind her. “This better be the truth Dash or else-” “I swear on my Wonderbolt admission that this isn’t some trick.” Rainbow said with a sigh. Spitfire sat behind her desk in her swivel chair and stared at the mare as she raised an eyebrow. “So what’s wrong? Did you two break up?” She asked. “NO!” Rainbow stammered. She took a deep breath and looked at the Captain. “I came here because I need your help. Wake’s been having night terrors and I don’t want to force him into therapy.” She said as she lowered her head, “I want to help him but I don’t know where to start and since you’re his cousin I thought you might have some good advice.” The golden mare looked at her with a saddened look on her face. “I thought that he’d gotten past this.” She said in a low tone. “Gotten past what?” Rainbow asked. “Look Dash. Wake has had a rough life. Do you know about his-” She said as she pointed to her own wings. “Yeah, he showed me his wings.” She said with a sigh. “Did he tell you about his brother?” “Only that he died. Why?” Rainbow asked. “Wake blames himself for his brother’s death.” The room went silent and a thick layer of tension seemed to fall between the two mares. “What?” “He’s always blamed himself, even though it was a freak accident. He used to have nightmares about it. Eventually he said that he moved passed it but, it looks like he just lied so I wouldn’t worry about him.” She said as she looked out the window. “How did his brother die?” Rainbow asked. “Sorry Dash, even I don’t know the full story. I would tell you to talk to Wake’s folks about it, but since they don’t know you and they’re both unreachable you’re gonna have to get that info from Wake.” “Where are his parents?” “Last time I checked his dad is off on a six month tour and his mom is off studying marine life in Gryphonia.” She said with a sigh. “Not unlike them.” “That’s horrible!” “Don’t get the wrong idea Dash. Wake’s parents love him with all their heart. He’s just too stubborn to ask them for help and doesn’t want to be a burden to them.” She said with a sigh. “Look the only way to deal with this is to hit the source and the only way to do that is to get Wake in a place where he feels safe.” “Where’s that?” “That’s the tough part. The only place that he feels safe is the place he hates with a burning passion.” She said with a sigh. “You mean Colt Cod?” “Yeah. Look Rainbow, even I couldn’t get him to go back there.” She said ina defeated tone. “Why does he hate it? It’s his home.” She said in confusion. “Aside from his brother’s death, some plot hole photographer got a rare shot of Wake with his wings exposed.” Rainbow put a hoof to her mouth in shock. “I managed to use what little influence I had to get the document pulled but by the time I did it was too late and everypony in Colt Cod saw his wings.” She said in a reluctant tone. “Wake felt humiliated and outcasted. He packed up his stuff and went inland without a word of goodbye to any of his friends. He spent the last two years traveling from town to town. I didn’t even know he moved to Ponyville until you two visited us at the after party a month ago.” She said with a sigh. “So.....What’s causing Wake’s nightmares-” “It’s only a hunch, but it’s believable that Wake’s nightmares are being caused by his memories of that place.” She said as she looked at the cyan mare. “Look Dash you have two options: Either get Wake to face his fears or therapy.” The two mare’s looked towards the door as Soarin entered. “Sorry to interrupt, but we gotta get to the photo shoot Spit.” “Right, I’ll be there in a second.” She said as the stallion nodded and turned back out into the hallway. “Look Rainbow I can tell that you care about Wake and you want to help him. Franky I think that you’re the only one who can.” She said as she walked back towards the door. “Please, he needs your help.” She said with a small tear in her eye. Rainbow nodded and flew out the window back towards the town. Spitfire walked out of her office to see Soarin waiting for her with a concerned look on his face. “You okay Spit?” “Me? Yeah, I’m fine.” She said in a low tone. Rainbow Dash landed in front of the town pool and saw Wake on the Lifeguard stand. Since his accident had left him bed ridden The mayor had assigned Lyra and Bon-Bon as additional help. Wake smiled and waved Rainbow over to him. “Hey Dash what’s up?” He asked with a smile on his face. “Can we talk? Alone?” She asked in a low tone. “Sure Lyra’s shift starts in five minutes.” He said as he cocked an eyebrow. “Cool, meet me by the gate in five then.” She said as she trotted off. Wake had a gut wrenching feeling in the pit of his stomach as she walked away. Five minutes Later the mint green mare came to relieve him. Wake handed her the whistle and mega phone. The blue stallion caught up to the cyan mare who was waiting for him with a nervous look on her face. “Hey Rainbow what’s up?” “Look Wake, we need to talk.” She said in a worried tone. “Did I do something wrong?” He asked with his voice wrapped in fear. “No, it’s your dreams.” The stallion felt a little relived. “They’re hurting you and I want to help.” “I’m fine Dash-” “No, you’re not!” She yelled. “For the past four night’s you’ve woken up screaming and covered in sweat. I know it has something to do with your hometown and I want to help you.” “Look Rainbow it’s complicated and-” “Is it about the photo that plot hole took of you?” The blue stallion looked at her in shock. “I talked with Spitfire today and she told me.” She said with a look of guilt on her face. “She’s worried about you, I’m worried about you. All of our friends are worried.” Wake sat on the ground and held his head low. “I was humiliated Rainbow. Back then only two other ponies knew about my wings. Ponies started to call me the ‘Sea Monster from Colt Cod.’ It was just too much for me to take. So I skipped town.” He said as he hung his head in shame. Rainbow wrapped him in a hug and ran a hoof through his mane. “I know you’re scared. Who wouldn’t be? Whatever it takes Wake, I’ll be there to help you.” She said with a smile. The blue stallion smiled back at her. “Thanks Dash. You’re the best and you’re right. I think it’s time I went home.” He said with a gulp. “I’ll go talk to the mayor this afternoon and see if I can get a week off.” “Got it. I’ll get packing then.” Dash said with a smile. Wake galloped down the road towards City Hall. Dash took to the skies and ventured off towards her house. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Later that Night Wake was busy packing his things into a duffle bag when he heard a knock on his door. “It’s open.” He said aloud. The door opened to reveal Rainbow and the five other mares with saddle bags on their backs. “Hey Dash, what are all of you guys doing here?” He asked. “You didn’t think that we were gonna let you tackle something like this on your own now did ya?” The farmer said with a grin. “You guys don’t have to-” “We want to help you silly.” Pinkie chimed. “Quite, plus a trip down to Colt Cod sounds simply divine.” Rarity said with a smile. “Look Wake we’re your friends and we want to help you in any way we can.” Twilight said with a nod. “Thanks guys.” Wake said with a smile. “Are you all packed?” The mares nodded. “Okay then let’s go.” The stallion said as he finished putting his belongings in his bag. The seven ponies then made their way to the train station. As they got into their seat’s Wake had an uneasy look on his face. “You okay?” Dash asked. “Yeah, just nervous.” He said as the cyan mare took his hoof in hers. “It’ll be okay and if anypony gives you any trouble then they’ll have to deal with me.” “Celestia save them.” He said with a chuckle. With that note Wake remained quiet for the rest of the train ride. The mare’s talked amongst one another as the train ride lasted into the late night. Wake eventually dozed off and rested his head against the glass window. The blue stallion was awoken by Rainbow nudging his shoulder. “Hmm? What?” He asked in a tired tone. “We’re here.” Rainbow said as she got to her hooves. Wake stretched and pulled out his duffle bag. Before he left the train car he threw on a red hooded sweatshirt with the sleeves cut off. “Why are you wearing that thing?” “I just want to keep a low profile for now.” He said as his stomach growled. “Let’s just get to my house and then we’ll go sightseeing okay?” The mares nodded and followed the hooded stallion through the busy streets. Wake took in the scent of the salty air coming from the ocean and smiled. “Just like I remembered it.” He said to himself. The mare’s followed the stallion to the outskirts of town to see a massive white house on the ocean front. “Wow.” The mares said as they looked at the house. “Yup, home sweet home.” He said as he lifted up a fake rock and pulled out a key. He inserted into the lock and opened the door. The floor was tiled and had a deep blue to it. The walls were pearl white and had photo’s attached to the walls. As they stepped into the living room the mare’s realized that there was a massive fish tank against the far wall. Fluttershy hurried over to it and her eyes boggled. “Oh how wonderful.” She said with a smile. “You ain’t seen nothing yet.” Wake said as he set his bag down. “There’s a guest room upstairs along with my parent’s room. You guys can use those.” He said with a nod. “Thanks Wake.” Twilight said as they trotted upstairs. The blue stallion showed them the restroom and the other rooms of the house. “Oh jeez I better check on Crush.” Wake said as he face hoofed. “Who?” Dash asked. “My pet.” He said as he ran down the stairs. The mares followed him down to what they thought was a basement. Their jaws dropped when they saw that there was a sandy beach with a private cove surrounded by rocks. “This is so awesome!” Dash yelled. “Yeah this lagoon has a direct link to the ocean. Just swim under the small stretch of rocks and you’re in the ocean.” He said as he stepped off the concrete and onto the sand. Rainbow landed on a small smooth rock slightly bulging from the ground. “So Wake where’s your pet?” The blue stallion looked around and noticed that the rock Dash was sitting on had a tail and eyes. “I think you’re sitting on him Dash.” He said as he pointed to the now moving rock. “Huh?” She said as she looked down to see two flippers come out from the rock along with a head. The mare immediately hopped off the animal and hid behind Wake. “What in the hay is that?” “It’s a-” “A Sea Turtle!” Fluttershy said as she flew towards the animal. “Yup.” Wake said with a smile. The turtle slowly made his way towards the blue stallion who met him halfway. “Hey boy, how are you doing?” The turtle raised a flipper and slapped him in the face. “Okay I deserved that.” The animal nodded in agreement. “Look I’m sorry okay, I just had to get away from it all for a while.” The turtle remained emotionless and went back into the water. “I think I just got bitch slapped by a turtle.” He said as he rubbed his face. “That’s what it looks like.” Twilight said with a small giggle. “Let me show you guys around then.” He said as he started to walk back into his home. The mares followed him back through the house and onto the street. The blue stallion threw the hood over his head and kept his head held low as Rainbow trotted next to him. “You okay Wake?” She asked in a hesitant tone. “Yeah, it just feels....weird being back.” He said with a gulp. “I don’t know about y’all but I could go for a drink.” The farmer said trying to lighten the mood. “Likewise and I know just the place.” He said with a smile. The mare’s followed the hooded stallion onto a boardwalk that was staring to fill with ponies. The group entered a deserted bar and looked around for a place to sit. The place was made out of mahogany colored wood. The seat’s were a variety of different colors. The stallion smirked and eyed the golden seat in the far corner. The mare’s sat down next to him and saw a smile creep across his face. “Why are you smiling?” “A friend of mine used to work here.” He said as he sat back. “Does he still?” Twilight asked. “We’ll know in three....two....one.” As he pointed towards the kitchen door a tan Earth pony stallion with his dark brown mane in dreadlocks came bursting from the doors and galloped over to the seat. His Cutie Mark showed a record behind a glass with a straw and small umbrella sticking out of the top of the glass. “Hey folks. Ya can’t sit here.” He said in a thick accent. “Why not?” Dash asked. “This be the seat of the greatest stallion I ever knew. Only he deserves to sit here man.” He said in a flat tone. Wake flung his head back and burst into laughter. “What’s so funny man?” “You haven’t changed at all mix.” He said with a smile. “Wait.” The stallion then eyed the hooded Pegasus. Wake removed his hood and laughed. “Wake you old bastard!” He said as he started to laugh. Wake hoof bumped him and smiled. “Where have you been you crazy stallion?” “I’ve been traveling. You still keep my seat reserved?” “You know it!” He yelled. “Ahem!” Dash said in an aggravated tone. “Oh right. Mix, this is my mare friend Rainbow Dash and her friends.” He said as he pointed at the mares. “Nice to meet you girly.” He said with a nod. “So you and Wake are friends?” Twilight asked. “Oh yeah, we go back a long way.” Wake said with a cocky grin. “This be the craziest stallion I ever laid eyes on. How about a round of drinks?” He said with a smile. “Are you still the bartender here?” Wake asked. “Bartender and owner, thank you very much.” He said as he went over to the bar. The blue stallion followed him along with the mares. “You’re all gonna want to watch this.” Wake said with a smile. The brown stallion pulled out a series of fruits, a knife and cutting board. “So, what can I get for you girlies?” He asked as he started to chop the fruits. “Give em the works.” Wake answered. “On it boss.” He said as he rapidly chopped the fruits and threw them into a blender. The stallion added ice and turned them on. “They be done shortly.” “So how’s the DJ business going?” Wake asked. “Great man. I put on a show every night the music of always booming and the ponies are dancing. Everypony always has a good time.” Pinkie’s ears perked up at the mention of the party. “Can we come?” She asked. “By all means. Any friend of Wake is welcome here!” The stallion said as he served their drinks. “Just one last touch.” The stallion inserted a tiny umbrella into each drink and smiled. The ponies took their drinks and sipped it with a smile on their faces. “This is awesome!” Dash yelled. “Indeed, this drink is exquisite.” Rarity chimed. “Hey mix.” Wake said in a flat tone. The tan stallion looked over to his friend with a blank look on his face. “Thanks for looking after my house while I was gone.” “No problem. Anytime man. By the way the festival is coming up should you want to-” “No. I don’t do that anymore. I’m a life guard now.” Wake said as he sipped his glass. “C’mon man. It’s what you do. You’re the best on the coast. Probably the best in Equestria.” The blue stallion got to his hooves and trotted out the door. “Where are you going man?” “Where do you think?” He said as he exited the establishment. Rainbow and the other mares gave chase along with the brown stallion. As they exited the bar they saw the stallion jumped off the dock and into the bright blue sea. As the ponies looked over the edge they could make out a pony sized shadow speeding away from them under the water’s surface. “Where is he going?” Dash yelled. “The only place no pony ever goes.” The mares looked at him in confusion. The stallion pointed with his hoof towards an island off in the distance. “Wake be the only stallion strong enough to cut through the currents in these waters. Boat’s are easily swept away in the current so they stay away.” The mares looked at him in confusion. "Now that he's in the water no pony can catch him now." Rainbow Dash looked at the tan stallion with an unimpressed look on her face. “I don’t care. If I can’t go by boat then I’ll go by air.” Before anypony could make a move the cyan mare took flight and zoomed off towards the island after the blue stallion. The mares let out a sigh at the Pegasus's action. “Um Mix.” Applejack said. “What you need cow girl?” “Why doesn’t anypony ever go to that island?” She asked. “Wake is the only stallion to come back from that island in one piece.” The mares looked at one another with shock and worry. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The blue stallion slowly raised his head out of the water and looked upon the island. He took another breath and silently approached a cove. He made his way to the shore and let he water run off his body as he walked on the beach. He came to the forest edge to be greeted by a dark brown Earth pony mare with a jet black mane tied in a ponytail and tribal markings across her coat. “So, you’ve returned.” She said in a similar accent to Mix’s. Author's Note Sorry for the late update everypony.
Chapter 11: Dark WatersChapter 11 Dark Waters Wake awoke in the early hours of the morning with the sun just starting to rise over the horizon. The blue stallion slowly sat up making sure not to wake the cyan mare sleeping next to him. The stallion let out a sigh as he got o his hooves and trotted downstairs making sure not to wake the other five mares that occupied his home. The stallion walked onto the balcony and saw the waves crashing against the shore. Tides coming in. He thought as he saw the blue ocean before him. The stallion let out a sigh and walked back inside and trotted over to a closet. He reached his hoof inside and withdrew a long surfboard. The blue stallion balanced the board on his back and trotted down to the beach. He swam out in the middle of the cove and sat on his surf board as he stared up at the sky. The stallion dove off the board and went into the dark depths of the ocean. Wake heard a faint voice coming from the surface. He looked up to see the six mares staring out onto the water. Wake grinned and started to flap his webbed wings rapidly. The stallion shot towards the surface. As he broke the water line, the mares yelped in surprise as the stallion flew up with a torrent of water behind him. The sea water completely covered the mares and they glared at the stallion. “Heh, heh. Sorry.” He said as he rubbed his head with his hoof. “UGH! I just did my mane!” Rarity whined. Wake landed in front of them as Dash walked up and lightly punched him in the ribs. “Ow!” He said in a weak tone. “Why do you hit me like that?” “It’s fun.” She teased. The mares shook themselves dry while Rarity summoned a comb and ran it through her mane. “So what should we do today?” Pinkie asked. “Beach?” Wake said with a shrug, “Sounds good to me! Let’s just get some food first.” Dash said with a smile. Wake nodded and led the mares inside. As Wake trotted into the kitchen he face hoofed. “Crap. No food.” He said with a groan. “Guess we’re eating out.” He said as he trotted out of the kitchen. He grabbed a bit bag and held the door open for the mares. As they made their way towards town Twilight trotted up next to the blue stallion. “Hey Wake, can I ask something?” “Sure.” “How did you afford that place?” The other mares then turned their heads towards the conversation. “I mean, it must have cost a fortune.” “It did.” He said with a grin. “Remember how my mom was a marine biologist?” The mares nodded as they remembered the conversation. “My mom is Shell Diver.” Twilight’s eyes lit up and her jaw hit the ground. “THE Shell Diver!” The lavender mare said with a shocked look on her face. “Shhh!” Wake said as he covered her mouth. “I don’t need any more publicity.” “Sorry, it’s just....wow!” The lavender mare squealed in delight. “I’m such a huge fan! I’ve studied her exploits extensively!” “Okay, who’s Shell Diver?” Dash asked. “She’s the pony that discovered the one hundred foot squid five years ago!” Dash made the connection and let out a gasp. “You mean the Unicorn that swam with all those whales and dolphins!” Fluttershy said in excitement. “That’s mom.” Wake said with a smile. “That pony has some guts!” Dash said with a smile. “That just only makes you cooler!” Dash said as she hugged the stallion. “Twenty percent cooler?” Wake said with a smug grin across his face. The cyan mare then slugged him in the side. “That’s MY line.” “Why do you hit me so much? This is starting to become abuse.” He said in a whining tone. “It’s not abuse if you like it.” Dash teased as she pecked him on the cheek. “C’mon you two. I want to have breakfast first before ah lose it.” The farmer said with a groan. “Fine. There’s a nice little restaurant that serves....wait, you guys are okay with eating fish right?” He asked. The mares all gave him a nod. “Good.” The blue stallion the stopped in front of a building with a wooden shark out front. The ponies walked inside and sat down in a booth. Soon, a light orange Earth pony mare carrying seven menus walked up to them. “Morning everypony, welcome to Shark Bait Cafe. My name is Angel and I’ll be your waitress for today.” The ponies gave her a nod as she handed them each a menu. “Can I start you off with some water or coffee?” “Coffee for me.” Wake said with a nod. “I’ll take some tea.” Twilight said with a smile. “Water for the rest of you?” She asked. The mares nodded and started to look at the menus. The ponies scanned the menus until something caught the cyan mare’s eye. She waved over the waitress who quickly trotted over to the cyan mare. “Ready to order?” “Kinda, I was wondering about this one here down at the bottom. ‘Shark Wake Special.’ What is that?” The cyan mare asked. “Oh, that’s our signature hay pasta served with our prime grilled shark meat. It’s based off a recipe a local made.” The mare said with a smile. “Who made this?” Twilight asked. “It be that blue stallion right there.” The ponies turned their heads to see a middle aged grey stallion with a brown mane and beard sitting in a corner smoking on a pipe. His dark coat covered most of his body as he sat up. “Captain Cutter. Thought I smelled something in here.” Wake said as he got up. “Must be the fish.” The older stallion said with a chuckle. “Still smells better than your breath.” Wake said as he walked up to the stallion with a stern look on his face. The two chuckled and gave each other a hug. “How are ya you old sea dog?” “About as fine as a chest full of gold.” He said with a smile. “Who are these fine young lasses?” “Oh right.” He said as he put a hoof around the cyan colored mare. “This is my mare friend Rainbow Dash.” The Pegasus smiled at the old sea boat pony. “Hi.” She said with a smile. “Well, ye always did have a fine eye for things.” He said with a nod. “I’d shake your hoof Ms. Dash but-” The stallion pulled back his coat to reveal a stub of a right hoof. “Cutter, what the buck happened to your leg?” Wake said in shocked tone. “Which time?” The stallion said with a grin. “This one.” Wake said as he face hoofed. “There be a new monster in these waters me boy.” The stallion said in a low tone. “The beast took my hoof when I last tangled with it!” “What is it? Hydra?” Twilight asked. “Shark.” The captain said with a sigh. “You’re an expert shark hunter. What was it? Mako? Hammerhead?” The blue stallion asked. “It be a monster like I never seen before. As big as a humpback it was.” He said in a scared tone. “Go meet to the town hall. Those plot holes are talking about it as we sit here gabbing our gums.” He said in a rough tone. Wake nodded and stormed out the door, not before leaving a few bits for the drinks that had just gotten to the table. The group of mares gave chase and galloped after the blue stallion. “Wake hold up.” Dash said as she ran up next to him. “Sorry, there’s something I need to hear.” He said as the group approached a large building that was in the shape of a scallop shell. As they entered he heard voices coming from the mayor’s office. Wake walked over to a yellow earth pony stallion who was moping the floor in front of the rest rooms. A grey hat sat atop his red mane. “Excuse me sir.” “Yes, how can I help.....” He was cut off as he looked at the blue Pegasus stallion. “Y-You’re Wake Breaker!” “Do I know you?” The blue stallion asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “Dude, you pulled my flank out of a riptide three years ago!” He said with a smile. Wake thought for a moment and finally connected the dots. “Crab Cruncher correct?” “Yeah bro, that’s totally me!” He said in amazement. “Mind if I ask something?” “Anything man!” “Can I borrow your hat for a few minutes?” The janitor looked at the stallion in confusion. “I promise I’ll give it back.” “S-sure man. No problem.” He said as he handed it to him. “Thanks.” Wake said as he put it on his head. The stallion pulled the brim down to cover most of his face in shadow. He walked passed the janitor towards the meeting room. He turned back to the five mares who were still following him. “You guys wait out here. I’m going to sneak in and find out what they’re doing.” The mares nodded and walked back to the main lobby. Wake turned and faced the brown wooden door. He gently turned the knob and made his way inside unnoticed. He took a seat in the far back of the room. He looked ahead to see several familiar faces conversing with one another. “Order, order!” Wake looked ahead to see a grey Unicorn stallion with a brown mane and mustache wearing a tie with sail boats on it holding a gavel. “Now I know that everypony here is concerned about the little issue we’ve been having of late.” “Little issue?” A stallion blurted out. “Three boats destroyed and two dead! How does that qualify as little?” “Now calm down everypony, we can be reasonable.” The mayor said as he stood on his hind hooves and held his fore legs in the air. “I’m placing a five thousand bit bounty on the creature and-” “That’s not good enough!” A mare yelled. “Cutter is the best shark hunter on the island and even he couldn’t kill it! We need to get the Coast Guard down here!” “No! This place doesn’t need that type of publicity.” The mayor said in a rough tone. He slammed his hoof against the bulletin board that had a picture of a shark on it. “We need to worry about out lives more than your bucking standings!” Another pony yelled. Wake got to his hooves and walked over to a table that had a few bagels and muffins on it. What caught Wake’s eyes was a butter knife next to the bagels. He took the knife in his hoof and sat back down in his spot. “We need an expert! Somepony who knows about sharks!” A red Unicorn stallion yelled. “Yeah, we need somepony who isn’t afraid of them!” “Good luck with that one.” A light orange pony said. “There hasn’t been one around here for years.” “Quite, that coward fled years ago.” The mayor said in a rough tone. “Fled? You drove him out!” A mare yelled. “Yeah, Wake saved countless lives.” “Not enough in my opinion. He’s probably dead.” The mayor said in a rough tone. A small glint of silver caught his eye. A small butter knife spun end over end until the blade found it’s resting place in the drawn shark’s eye. The ponies all let out a gasp and turned their heads to the back corner of the room. “Dead am I?” Wake said as he got to his hooves and removed his hat. “I think not.” He said as he focused on the mayor. “W-Wake, I didn’t know you were back.” The pony said in a nervous tone. “Decided to drop by for a visit. Now I hear you guys got a shark problem.” He said as the group of ponies gulped. “You all know me, or have at least heard of what I can do.” He said as his eyes scanned the room. “No offense, but I value my skin a lot more than five thousand bits. I’ll fight him for five, but I’ll catch and kill him for ten.” “Ten thousand? Be reasonable Wake!” A pony yelled. Wake held up his hoof in a dismissive manner. “However, for old times sake. I’ll settle for a public apology from Mayor Squid Ink.” He said as he pointed at the grey stallion. “I’d rather die.” He said in a spite filled tone. “Okay suit yourself.” Wake said with a sigh. “This is what I get when I try to be reasonable.” He said as he turned to leave. One of the ponies sitting next to the mayor stood up. “You’ll get it Mr. Breaker. Anything else?” He asked. The ponies all let out a gasp at the orange Pegasus. “What are you doing?” The mayor yelled as he grabbed the orange stallion by his chest. “What you should be doing. Caring about these ponies instead of lining your pockets!” He said as he pushed the grey stallion off him. “He has done more for this place than you ever had!” Wake trotted up to the stallion and stuck out his hoof. “Thank you Scallop. Nice to see that there’s still order in this court.” Wake said with a smile. “Nice to see that you’re back.” The orange stallion said with a smile as he shook his hoof. “So do we have a deal?” “One giant fish for one apology.” He said with a smile. “Done. Is there anything you need?” “Remains from the victims and wreckage from the boats.” He said in a serious tone. “I need to analyze them and talk to anypony that may have seen this thing.” “I’ll get the paperwork ready for you pronto.” “Thanks. I hope to end this quickly.” Wake said as he exited the room and tossed the janitor his hat. As he walked outside he was soon surrounded by reporters and camera’s. “Mr. Wake, Mr. Wake!” A mare wearing a fedora with a slip of paper sticking out the top saying Press yelled. “How does it feel to be back after your humiliation years ago?” She asked as she held a microphone in his face. “No comment.” He said in a flat tone. As he walked towards the lobby the five mares were stampeded by reporters and photographers. He walked over to them and motioned for them to leave. “What the buck happened in there?” Dash asked as the two galloped away. “I’ll explain later.” He said as Twilight’s horn flared and she teleported the group away from the mob. Author's Note If you caught the refrences then you're awesome. Sorry this took so long!
Chapter 12: Family VisitChapter 12 Family Visit The seven ponies found themselves back in Wake’s home and took a moment to collect themselves. “Nice thinking Twi.” He said with a smile. The mares all gave the lavender Unicorn a similar nod. “No problem.” She said in a loopy sounding voice before collapsing. “Is she gonna be okay?” Wake asked as they walked over to her. “She’ll be fine hun. Just used too much magic is all.” The orange mare said as she helped her friend up in a sitting position. “Mind telling us why the place was more rowdy than a rodeo when ya came out.” Wake let out a sigh and told the mares about the confrontation he had with the mayor. Dash looked at him in shock. “You agreed to fight a shark!” Dash yelled in shock. “Are you insane?” “I must side with Rainbow Dash on this darling.” Rarity said in a concerned tone. “Seriously! A shark is a huge!” Pinkie added. “Guys this isn’t my first hunt.” He said as he got to his hooves. “You killed one shark Wake.” Twilight interjected as they followed him. “I doubt that that makes you an expert.” He stopped as he came to a blue wooden door. “That is where you’re wrong Twi.” He said as he turned on the light switch. The mares looked to see several pictures of sharks hanging on the wall along with several diagrams outlining their muscle and bone structure. “After my little encounter I started to learn everything there is to know about sharks and with my mom being a marine biologist it was fairly easy.” “Why would you want to learn about these things?” Dash asked. “Know thy enemy Dash.” He said with a sigh. “Since I became a life guard I needed to know how to rescue ponies from a shark attack and if need be, kill one.” Fluttershy gulped at his words. “Granted, I’ve only had to do that a few times. It gets...messy.” The stallion then shut off the light and led the mares back up stairs. “I’ll try to capture it alive and relocate it.” Fluttershy looked up at the stallion and smiled.. “R-really?” “I said try, if that thing tries to put the bite on me then I’ll be forced to defend myself in whatever way I can.” He said in a flat tone. Fluttershy got to her hooves and hugged him. “So how are you going to find this thing anyway?” Rarity asked. “Don’t know, I don’t even know what this thing is yet.” He said as he rubbed his head. A loud growl then erupted from his stomach. “Heh, sorry we skipped out on lunch.” “And breakfast! I’m starving!” Pinkie said as her stomach roared. “Right sorry about that. How about I cook us something?” He asked. “With what? You don’t have any food.” AJ said with a smile. “That’s where you all come in.” He said with a smile. The blue stallion pulled out a note pad and a pencil before he started writing. Once he was done, he handed the list to Applejack and Fluttershy. “I need you two to go into town and pick up some ingredients. If you need a hoof then just go and see Mix.” He said with a smile. “Better yet, invite him along.” “Can do.” Applejack said with a nod. Fluttershy nodded and the two left the home and headed out towards the market. “Now you four, I’ll need a hoof with fishing.” He said as he trotted past them and pulled out a few fishing rods and nets. The stallion also pulled out five strange mouth guard looking things. “What are these?” Twilight asked as she looked at the strange devices. “They filter out the oxygen in the water so you can breathe.” He said as he passed the rest of them out. Wake then led the mares out of his house and down towards the shore. The ponies then stepped onto a wooden dock. “Okay so there are two ways that I fish,” He said as he put the poles down. “You can either do it the old fashioned way with the poles, or you can do my way which is a lot more fun.” “What’s the fun way?” Pinkie asked. Wake grinned and backflipped into the water. The mares all waited for him to remerge from the blue depths. The stallion then flew out of the water with a large trout in his net. The blue stallion then threw the fish in the bucket resting on the dock. “Sweet!” Pinkie said as she charged off the dock only to be stopped by the blue stallion. “Hold up Pinks.” He said in a flat tone. “Hey Twi, do you have a telepathic spell?” “Yeah, why?” The lavender mare said as she cocked her head in confusion. “Good, open up a channel between all of us. I don’t want anypony going anywhere alone in these waters.” Twilight’s horn glowed and the ponies all felt a fuzzy feeling in their head. “Testing, Testing.” The unicorn mare thought. “We read you Twi.” Dash said. “Okay good.” He said before diving back into the water. The other mares quickly followed suit and jumped into the water. Twilight would have let her jaw dropped had it not been clenched around the breathing apparatus. Several fish were swimming around in schools. “This is amazing!” Twilight thought. The ponies then swam towards the surface the ponies all took a breath of fresh air and smiled. “That is so cool!” Pinkie said with a smile. She then looked at the fashionista in confusion. “Hey Rarity, where did you get that neat swimming cap?” “Swimming cap?” The white mare looked down in the water and saw that there was a small brown cap like thing on her head. It was brown camouflage and had a pair of eyes. The white mare started to scream and swim in circles. “Get it off! Get it off!” Dash and Wake were in a fit of laughter at the mare’s state. Wake grabbed her tail and pulled her over to him. “Hold still.” He said with a smirk. He then reached over to Rainbow and plucked one of her feathers from her wings. “Hey!” The stallion then used the cyan feather to tickle the object. The arms then started to release and Wake pulled the small octopus off her head. The creature then latched itself onto Wake’s muzzle. “Hey, no pony does that to Wake except me!” Dash yelled as she tried to pry the creature off the stallions face. “Dash! Stop!” He said as he handed her the feather. “Use this.” “Why?” “Octopi are ticklish.” He said in a flat tone. “Where?” “Under the tentacles.” He said as he pointed to the appendages. The mare shrugged and tickled the creature that let go. “Do me! Do me!” Pinkie chimed. Wake shrugged and handed the sea creature to the mare who started to wear it as a hat. “Is he trying to suck my brains out?” “I think he’d starve to death first.” Wake said with a snicker. The other ponies all shared a laugh and continued to hunt for fish and admire the sea life. By the end the group had accumulated a variety of fish. Twilight swam to the surface and looked at the scenery. The lavender mare then saw a dorsal fin duck below the water. SHARK! She yelled through the link. Everypony in the water rose to the surface and looked at the fin. Wake sighed and pointed. The ponies then saw that it was a dolphin. The mares all let out a sigh of relief and watched as the dolphin circled around them. “Just don’t let them get too close.” Wake said. “Why? They won’t eat us right?” Dash said. “Yeah, but they’ll try to bone everything in sight.” The mares all gulped. The dolphin the squealed and swam away in fear. Wake cocked an eyebrow and ducked under the water. He followed the dolphin and stopped as he saw a familiar outline of a hammer head shark. “Everyone out of the water now!” He yelled through the link. “Why?” Rarity asked. “We’ve got a hammer head coming in.” The mares all gulped and wake watched them vanish in a flash of purple light. He returned his attention to the shark and kept sill in the water. The shark entered the cover and circled around the blue stallion. Wake stared into the shark’s pitch black eyes and got primed to move. The two then heard a loud roar coming from the cove opening. The hammer head swam towards the exit and looked around. The large beast then vanished as a large shadow ripped it from it’s place. Wake’s eyes shrank as he saw a large amount of blood come from the shark’s body. The stallion squinted and saw that the shadow was easily fifty feet long and had massive razor sharp teeth. Wake felt a wave of fear creep down his spine and flew towards the surface. The cyan mare hovered overhead waiting to see a sign of her colt friend. Her eyes grew sick with worry as she saw a small amount of red stain the water. She was about to dash into the ocean when she saw Wake fly out of the water. Dash caught him and saw the frightened look on his face. “Wake? Are you okay?” She said in a concerned tone. “L-let’s just get to shore.” He said as he flew towards the beach. The group of mares quickly crowded around the two fliers. “Are you okay?” Twilight asked. “Yeah, how’s our catch?” He said as he looked at the nets. “Good, I guess.” Pinkie said as wake trotted past her. The mares all looked at one another and collected their catch. The ponies then trotted back up to Wake’s home. As they got in the door opened to reveal the orange and yellow mare with bags on their backs along with the tan stallion. “Hey man, nice to see you fishing again.” He said as he looked at the catch. “Yeah, let’s get cooking.” Wake said as he motioned for his friend to join him in the kitchen. “Just give me a minute I gotta do something.” He said as he walked into the living room. He opened his pendant and parred the shiny lid twice. The shiny surface glowed a faint red. An image of a light red Unicorn mare rubbing her eyes then filled the face. Her mane was a chest nut brown and her eyes were light blue. “Hello?” She said in a groggy tone. “Mom?” The mare’s grogginess soon vanished as she heard Wakes’ voice. “Wake! It’s so good to see you agin!” Wake took notice of her messy appearance. “Did I wake you or something?” “No, I was just napping.” She said with a yawn. “Where are you?” “Home.” The mare’s expression shifted to that of shock. “What are you doing back there?” “Just checking on Mix and the house.” “Wake, don’t lie to me.” The stallion then heard somepony enter the room. “Um, dude,” Dash said as she cocked an eyebrow. “Who are you talking to?” “Who was that?” The voice said. “That was my mare friend-” “Your what?” The red mare yelled. “Honestly you need to tell me these things!” Wake face hoofed and was now getting annoyed. “Mom!” He bellowed. “We have a possible sighting on a Megalodon in Colt Cod.” The mare cocked an eyebrow and looked at the stallion in shock. “Are you positive?” “Considering I just saw something that was fifty feet long rip apart a hammer head like it was a rag doll it’s a good guess.” The mare rubbed her eyes again and stood up. “I’ll be right there.” She said as the connection cut out. Wake closed the pendant and looked back at Dash who looked at him in shock. “Tell Mix to make room for one more.” “Who were you talking to?” The two then saw a bright flash of red light and the two shielded their eyes. When they looked back Dash gulped as she saw an older red Unicorn mare with a pair of rectangular glasses perched on the edge of her nose. Dash recognized the mare as the one in the family photo she had seen at Wake’s house in Ponyville. “Dash, this is my mom. Shell Diver.” He said in a nervous tone. The cyan mare gulped and felt a bead of sweat form on her brow. The red mare narrowed her eyes and adjusted her glasses. “Mom this is my mare friend Rainbow Dash.” “I see.” The mare said as she trotted forward. She then felt the aroma from the kitchen. “Ah I see that Mix is here.” “Yeah, we’re just getting ready to eat.” Wake said as he tried to calm down his mother. The red mare kept her eyes on Dash as they three rejoined the group As the lavender mare looked at Shell she almost fell out of her seat. “Oh my gosh! You’re Shell Diver!” Twilight yelled with an excited look on her face. “Yes, yes I am,” She said in a happy tone. “and you are?” “Mom, this is a friend of mine, Twilight Sparkle.” Shell looked at her son in shock. “As in student to Princess Celestia?” “Yup.” Shell smiled and shook Twilight’s hoof. “It’s an honor to meet Celestia’s pupil.” “It’s nice to meet a biologist such as yourself.” The lavender mare said. She then looked towards Fluttershy who was acting more nervous then usual. “This is Fluttershy, she’s Ponyville’s local animal expert.” “Oh I’m far from an expert.” She said in a nervous tone. The kitchen doors then opened to reveal the tan DJ. He smiled as he saw the red mare. “Mrs. Diver, so nice to see you again.” He said as he hugged the mare. “You too Mix. Thanks for house siting for me while I was in Griffonia.” She said as she returned the hug. Mix smiled and returned to the kitchen. “I’m gonna go give Mix a hoof. Play nice.” He said as he looked at Dash. Dash scowled and rolled her eyes. As the red mare glared at her she threw on a weak grin. Forty minutes later the group all sat down to eat. Wake and Mix pulled out a server with shrimp, clams, fish and a whole assortment of sea life. “Wow.” Twilight said in amazement. “Dig in.” Wake said as he sat down. The group eagerly started eating the food and talking amongst one another. Every time Dash looked up she could feel the red mare’s gaze on her. After the meal was completed and the dishes were done Shell spoke up. “So Wake, you mentioned a Megalodon?” “Right, to business.” He said as he motioned to his forehead. The mare trotted over to her son and connected the tip of her horn to his head. The ponies watched as a projection of the stallion’s memories were plastered on the wall. The mares all gasped as they saw the large hammerhead get taken down. Shell gulped and bit her lip. “Oh my.” Fluttershy said. “That thing is huge!” Dash yelled. “Yeah and I think that it’s what’s giving Colt Cod it’s shark problems.” “Why haven’t I heard about this?” Shell asked. “Take a wild guess.” Mix blurted out. “Squid?” The stallion nodded. “I wanted to send you a message, but he threatened to shut down my club.” Mix said in a defeated tone. “I see.” She said as she rubbed her chin. “It’s late and tomorrow we’ll get some evidence.” Shell said as she stood up. She trotted over and kissed wake on the had. “Mom!” “Oh come now honey, I’m your mother. It’s practically my job to embarrass you.” She said with a giggle. “Mission accomplished.” He said in a defeated tone. “Need a place to stay Mix?” “Nah man, I got to head back to my place anyway.” He said as he stood up. “See ya later.” The stallion said as he walked out of the house. The group of mares all slowly made their way to their rooms. As Dash reached the top of the stairs she saw the red mare waiting for her. “Mind if I talk to you Ms. Dash?” She said in a flat tone. “S-sure.” Dash said as she gulped. She followed the mare into her room and felt a small wave of panic take over. “Look, I don’t have anything against you personally and you seem like a nice mare.” Shell said with a sigh. “However, the last time Wake got close to somepony it backfired in the worst way.” “I’d never-” “I’m not saying you would.” She said as she held up a hoof. "I just don't want to see his heart get broken again." “Look here Mrs. Ocean expert.” She said in a strong tone. “Wake told me about his wings and his brother. I know how hard it was for him to tell me and I’d never stab him in the back like that.” She said in a challenging tone. “I’m the Element of Loyalty for a reason.” The red mare cocked an eyebrow and smiled. “Nice to see that my son has good taste in mares.” She said with a smile.“I’m just giving you a warning. If you hurt my son in anyway then I’ll use you as bait for my trip when I’m studying killer whales.” Dash gulped and felt fear creep over her. “Are we clear?” Dash shook her head in confirmation. “Great!” She said as she smiled. “See you in the morning.” Dash gulped and quietly left the room. As she walked into Wake’s the stallion saw the shocked look on her face. “You okay?” “Your mom is scary.” She said as she got into bed. “You have to be when you swim with sharks.” He said as he got into bed. Dash rested her head against his chest and nuzzled him. The two ponies held one another until they fell asleep in each other’s embrace. Author's Note Sorry for the delay.
Chapter 13: Breaking InChapter 13 Breaking In The next day the group of friends along with the red mare made their way into town. A large group of ponies had gathered around the docks. The group then saw the blue stallion and made a passage The ponies then saw a large great white shark strung up and a few stallions with harpoons standing near it. Mix then galloped up to the group. “Hey mahn.” “What’s going on here?” Wake asked. “Those three be gloating that they caught the shark.” Wake narrowed his eyes on the three and trotted forth. He then saw a familiar grey Unicorn stallion shake their hooves and smirk at the stallion. “Deals off Breaker.” He said with a smug grin. “No, you three caught a shark not the shark.” He said as he inspected the body. “It is the shark!” One of them yelled. “There’s only one way to tell.” “How?” “The digestive track in these things are extremely slow,” He said as Mix handed him a large knife. “If this is the shark then the ponies’s bodies should still be in there.” Squid then bit his lip and stepped forwards. “Oh please you’re far from an expert on these things.” “True, but she is.” He said as he pointed to the red mare. Squid’s eyes shrank and looked at the red Unicorn. “Hello Inky.” She said with a smug grin. The stallion grunted. “My son is correct, the shark has a very slow digestive track and the body parts should still be in there.” “I forbid such a display to be allowed!” “Fine, then we’ll come back later tonight and-” “Oh no, this case is closed!” He yelled. “No, there is still a massive fish out there waiting for-” “I’ve heard enough, Officer!” He yelled as two blue suited ponies came from the crowd. “Arrest these trouble makers.” “Sir, we can’t. They haven’t broken any laws.” One of the officers said. “They have the right to free speech.” “Then escort them off the dock, they are creating a public disturbance.” The two stallions sighed and looked at the blue Pegasus. “Sorry Mr. Breaker but-” “It’s fine. I was just leaving anyway.” He said as he turned and left the crowd of ponies. The group followed the stallion as the red mare looked at the grey stallion with daggers in her eyes. The ponies followed the stallion into the DJ’s club and sat down. “Okay why is that guy such a plot hole?” Dash asked with a grunt. “I suppose that’s my fault.” Shell said with a sigh. “We went to High School together and he had a massive crush on me.” The ponies all looked at her in surprise. “However I was with Wake’s father, Silver Streak and Squid didn’t like that.” The mare said as Mix brought them each a drink. “When Wake’s father was away on his ship he tried hitting on me again, as always he was met with rejection.” “Talk about obsession.” Rarity said. “I’ll say, he even crashed my wedding and objected to it.” She said as she face hoofed. “Luckily we had some strong family members and escorted him out.” “So that’s why he hates Wake?” Twilight asked. “Yeah, I think it’s because he has his dad’s looks.” The door suddenly opened to reveal a familiar pink earth pony mare with a blonde mane and camera. Wake’s eyes narrowed on the mare and glared at her. The other mares also gave her a death glare. “You’re not welcome here girly.” Mix said in a rough tone. The pink mare then withdrew a slip of paper with three numbers on it. “What’s that?” Dash asked. “The combination to the evidence room.” She said in a flat tone. “I know that Squid is lying through his teeth and you guys may be the only ones who can stop all of this.” She said with a sigh. The mare looked towards Wake who cocked an eyebrow. “Why help us?” The mare gulped and dropped her tone. “I didn’t want to take those pictures Wake, but Squid threatened my mother.” She said as she cried. Wake gulped hearing the words. “I’m sorry.” She said before walking out of the bar. “What was she talking about?” Twilight asked. “Back when we were still dating, Coral’s mom was really sick with some type of virus.” He said with a sigh. “I’m guessing Squid used her for leverage.” “He can’t do that!” Dash yelled. “He can if he’s a major share holder in the hospital.” Mix said. “That plot hole has bought out almost every shop on the boardwalk. Safe for a few, like this one.” The group fell silent and sighed. “So what do we do?” Dash said. Wake scratched his chin and smirked. “Hey Mix, wanna break some rules?” “Do you even need to ask?” The stallion said with a grin. “Awesome. Meet me outside the evidence storage tonight at midnight.” Wake said with a grin. The blue stallion got to his hooves and cracked his neck. “Where are you going?” Shell asked. “I need to get something from the island.” The red mare gulped and bit her lip. “Please....please be careful.” She said as she hugged him. “Mom, I died once. I don’t plan on doing it again.” He said as he put a hoof on her shoulder. The mares looked at one another in confusion. “I’ll be back later.” He said as he galloped out of the bar. Dash chased after him and took flight. “Hold up there buster.” She said as she flew next to him. “What was that part about dying?” Wake gulped and let out a sigh. “When I was attacked by the shark that killed my brother, I was half dead.” Dash gulped. “Sunny was able to use some sort of weird voodoo magic to keep me alive.” He said as they stopped on a cloud. “They managed to bring me back from the brink, so I literally owe them my life.” He said as the two landed on the island. As they made their way through the underbrush they were met with a familiar brown tribal mare. “Hey Hazel.” She gave them a friendly nod. “I need to borrow a blow pipe.” “What are you planning?” “Have you heard about the shark attacks that have been occurring?” “Yeah, but that massive shark seems to leave islanders alone for some reason.” She said as they led them into the village. The two came to a cave where two guards with tribal spears were standing guard. The stallions crossed the spears as Dash tried to enter. “Hey what gives?” “Sorry Ms. Dash.” Hazel said. “Its forbidden for non tribal members to enter this sacred cave.” “Why?” “Dash please its just tradition. I’ll be right out.” He said as he followed the tribal mare into the cave. The two came to an altar where two blow pipes and a few darts sat. “Can’t believe you still have this.” He said as he picked it up. “You are technically a member of the tribe.” She said with a smile. “So what do you need this stuff for again?” “Mix and I are gonna break into the evidence locker to prove that I’m right.” He said with a smug grin. The tribal mare face hoofed. “Honestly you two will never grow up will you?” “Oh whats the point of being an adult if you can’t be childish once in a while?” He chuckled. The two made their way out of the cave where the mare was tapping her hoof in the dirt. The cyan mare looked at the odd item and cocked an eyebrow. “What’s that thing?” She asked. “This is gonna help us get inside the evidence locker.” He grinned. “Thanks Hazel.” The mare gave him a quick salute before the pegasi took off. The two Pegasi flew through the clouds and landed back home where the rest of the group was waiting for them. “You got the goods mahn?” Mix asked. “Yup, here you go.” He said as he handed him the pipe. “Sweet. Now what?” “We wait.” Wake said with a wicked grin. Darkness fell over the tropical paradise and the blue stallion along with his friends slowly made their way towards the police station. Wake pulled the shrubs aside and saw two stallions in security uniforms standing guards. Wake looked at the ponies hiding in the bushes with him and sighed. “Okay, there are two guards there.” He said as he pulled out the blowpipe. “These darts have a powerful knock out drug added to them and should last for an hour. Plenty of time for us to get the proof we need.” Wake took the blow pipe and raised it to his lips. He gave a quick burst of air and the needle went flying. The needle went off course and hit a nearby bush. “Damn it.” He said as he reloaded. He tried and missed three more times before Rarity face hoofed and stood up. “Oh for goodness sake.” She said as she got out of the bush. “Rarity what the hell are you-” Dash silenced her colt friend with a hoof over his mouth. Rarity took a deep breath and whipped up some face tears. She made her mane disheveled and galloped up to the two security guards. “Oh thank Celestia! Guards! Guards!” The two stallions looked to see the sobbing white beauty and quickly made their way towards her. “Something wrong Miss?” One of them asked. “Oh it’s awful! It’s dreadful!” She yelled with drama in her voice. “It’s the worst possible thing!” “Calm down ma’am. What’s your name?” Rarity wiped the tears from her eyes. “R-Rarity.” She sniffled. “Okay Ms. Rarity. What happened?” “My...my poor cat got out and I can’t seem to find her. You haven’t seen her have you?” The two guards looked at one another and shook their heads. “Oh my poor baby!” The two security ponies gulped and sighed as the mare continued to cry. “We can help you look for it.” “Oh, you’re both so kind.” As she lead the stallion’s away from the gate, Rarity gave the group hiding in the bush a wink. The group was awestruck at the performance. “Wow, she is good.” The group agreed with Wake and quickly made their way inside the gate. Twilight and the other girls took up positions and kept watch. Twilight re-opened her psychic link to keep in contact with one another. Mix, Dash, Wake and Shell quietly made their way inside. The four quietly dodged a security guard and a few janitors. “Jackpot!” Wake said as he came upon a large door with a dial. Wake handed his mother the combination and she used her magic to turn the lock. As the third number came around the group heard a metallic click. Shell opened the door and the group quickly made their way inside the evidence area. It looked like an old ware house. Hundreds of thousands of different objects were sealed in plastic bags. “Okay. Dash Mix, stay here and keep an eye on the door.” “You got it mahn.” Mix said with a salute. Dash smiled and gave a nod. Shell and Wake quietly made their way down the long hallway until they found the shark strung up. Shell pulled out a series of knives while wake lowered the rope the shark was hung up by. Once the great fish was on the ground Shell started to gut the beast. When she hit the stomach a series of items came out; a half eaten cod fish, a carriage plate from Missourneigh and a few pieces of trash. The mare then pulled out a ruler and measured the shark’s mouth. “Thought so. This is a tiger shark.” Dash and Mix then trotted up next to the two. “What does that mean?” Dash asked. “It means that there’s still a monster in the waters.” The four turned around to see an orange Pegasus stallion step out from the shadows. “Scallop. Um this isn’t what it looks like?” Wake said with a guilty smile. “Right.” He said in a sarcastic tone. “You just so happened to break into the vault, find the shark and gut it?” He said a he approached the group. Wake gulped and can already hear the cell doors closing in the local prison. “I’ll turn a blind eye to this little....intrusion,” The ponies all let out a sigh of relief. “for a price.” “Name it.” Wake said. “Find this thing and end it.” “Not a problem. We’ll need a boat, gear and a captain who can sail.” “I think I can point you in the right direction.” The stallion pointed towards the exit. “I suggest you take it before the police show up.” “Good idea.” Wake said as he and the others quickly made themselves scarce. Wake shot Twilight a message via telepathic link and the group withdrew from the station and ran back towards Mix’s place. The group walked into the restaurant and Mix started chopping some fruit and mixing it in a blender. “So what did ya’ll find out?” The farmer asked. “Those stallions caught a shark, not the monster that’s been terrorizing this place.” Shell sighed. “So now what?” Twilight asked. “Now,” Wake said with a grin. “we go fishing.” Author's Note So Sorry this took so long! I had a massive writer's block I couldn't shak and then inspiration hit me like a train. So in honor of it's one year anniversary Here's a new chapter. More will come out as soon as finals are over and done with.
Chapter 1: Crash LandingDrowning in Love Chapter 1 Crash Landing. Wake Breaker, a light blue Pegasus stallion with a white mane and deep blue eyes woke up to the sound of his alarm clock blazing. He shut the alarm off and quickly got to his hooves. He stretched his wings and back as he let out a yawn. The stallion trotted into his bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. Wake wasn’t like most Pegasi, his wings were featherless and a layer of skin interconnected the bones. He could still fly, just not as long or as fast as the other Pegasi. The stallion picked up a necklace with a bronze sea turtle and a shark tooth hanging in the center. Wake put it over his head and yawned. The stallion’s wings suddenly changed from the almost bat webbing to a normal feathered look. Wake felt best to hide his deformity for his and his parents sake. The necklace produced an illusion that made his wings look normal like the other Pegasus’s. The blue stallion collected the morning paper and sat down to eat his cereal. After finishing his breakfast he trotted out of his home and made his way towards the pool. Wake had moved to Ponyville six months ago from Colt Cod. Ponyville had recently built a pool in the park and they needed to hire a life guard. The stallion touched down at the sign in office and let out a pant as he stretched his wings. The blue stallion walked up to the desk and signed his name on a chart. He trotted into the locker room and withdrew a whistle and a red base ball cap with a white cross in the center. He always arrived an hour before the pool was opened for to the public. The stallion climbed into the pool and let out a relaxed sigh as the water washed over his body. He started with some basic strokes. After he warmed up he spread his wings and started to fly through the water. That was his domain, the water. Since he was a poor flier he put all of his time into developing his swimming techniques. The stallion dove straight down and touched the bottom of the pool and stayed there until his collective air supply ran out. He flapped his wings and he rocketed towards the surface. Wake broke the surface of the water and landed with all four hooves on the side of the pool. He shook his body and mane dry as he walked back into the office to see that a few ponies were already waiting to get into the pool. Wake walked over to the gate and opened it allowing the ponies to walk inside and take their usual lawn chairs. Wake had been given a very warm welcoming by Pinkie and her other five friends. As the day went on more and more ponies showed up. By mid day the place was packed. The only problem about being the only lifeguard on duty is dealing with the mares who’d either fake a heart attack or drown in hopes of getting mouth to mouth resuscitation with him. Wake liked mares just as much as the next stallion but there were times when it just became annoying, especially when it’s always the same mares pulling the same stupid stunts. “Oh my gosh! She’s fainted!” A mint green mare cried out. Like bucking clock work. Wake thought as he hopped off the stand and hurried over to the seemingly unconscious red maned mare. The stallion trotted over to her and put his ear above her mouth. He felt a faint breath and a small giggle escape her lips. “Maybe you should give her mouth to mouth.” The green mare said trying to keep a straight face. “No, she just needs to be in the shade, have a cold glass of water and stop wasting my time.” He said in a colt tone. The cream colored mare let out a groan and sat up. “Honestly Rose, this is the third time this week you’ve done this. Try it again and I’ll have you banned from the pool for a month. Got it?” “Ugh, you’re no fun.” She said as she stuck her tongue out at the stallion. “Comes with the job.” He said as he returned to his stand. As he adjusted his hat he saw an orange mare come up to him. “Hey AJ.” “Howdy partner.” She said with a grin. “How goes the life guarding?” “Pretty mellow. Rose tried to pull another one of her moves again.” He said with a groan. “Again? That mare will never learn.” She said as she rolled her eyes. “Still, Rose is pretty enough. Why don’t you just humor her?” “Like I’ve explained before, I’m not interested in dating anypony right now.” He said as he sipped his bottled water. “Ah guess ah can......What’s that?” She asked as she pointed towards the sky. Wake sat up and looked to see a bright blue object on a collision course with the pool. “Uh-oh.” He said as the object splashed into the pool. Ponies sun bathing on the side instantly got drenched with the wall of water that shot up as the object collided with the blue surface. Wake blew his whistle and everypony instantly got out of his way. Wake dove into the water and raced towards the object as he got closer he noticed that it was a cyan Pegasus mare with a flowing rainbow mane. Damn it Rainbow. He thought as he grabbed the mare and pushed off from the bottom of the pool. As he broke the surface a small group of ponies had crowded around the edge. Wake laid the mare on her back and put his ear to her mouth. He proceeded to use compressions on her chest to try to get her heart started again. As he leaned in to give her mouth to mouth her eyes snapped open and she instantly slugged him in the face. “Pervert!” She yelled as she got to her hooves. “Nice to see you too Dash.” He said in a sarcastic tone as he rubbed his swelling right eye. Rainbow couched up the water she had swallowed and then noticed the group of ponies that were staring at her with frowns on their faces. “What?” “You just punched the stallion that saved your flank.” One of the mares yelled. Wake looked behind him and frowned. “Everypony go about your business. This doesn’t concern you.” He said as he narrowed his eyes. The group quickly dispersed and went back to what they were doing. Applejack trotted up to the mare and quickly explained the situation to Rainbow. The cyan mare instantly blushed in embarrassment. “Sorry about that Wake.” She said with a sheepish grin. “Don’t worry, I’ve taken worse hits.” He said as he shook off the pain. His eyes shrank as he noticed blood coming from the mares scalp. “Rainbow, are you okay?” “Yeah, why wouldn’t I-” The mare instantly began to collapse. Wake caught her and laid her on a lounge chair and inspected the wound. “AJ, get the med kit under my stand. Somepony call an ambulance!” He yelled. Applejack hurried over and handed him the small white box. He pulled out a bunch of bandages and applied pressure to the bleeding wound. The paramedics soon arrived and carried the mare off to the hospital with Applejack following close behind. Wake let out a sigh and started to trot back to his stand and grabbed his megaphone. “Okay everypony, wrap it up. The pool is shutting down early today.” “What?” He heard several mares say. “Sorry girls, but I need to disinfect the pool after that little....incident.” He said in a calm tone. He heard several mares grumble and mention the cyan mares name in spite. The ponies began to leave the pool one by one until only wake remained. He walked over to a shed where the pool controls were kept. He pulled out a small little rover like thing and dropped it in the deep end of the pool. Wake inserted a red key and turned the slot. The stallion watched as the automatic pool cover was deployed and covered the water with a plastic bubble wrap. Wake trotted back inside. He put his hat and whistle in his locker and made his way out of the office. The stallion trotted back into town and headed towards the hospital. Wake gave friendly nod to the nurses and doctors as he entered the massive white building. Wake looked over and saw Twilight by the vending machine. Wake made his way over to her and tapped her on the shoulder. The purple mare jumped in surprise. “Oh, hey Wake.” She said with a smile. “You here for Rainbow?” “Yeah, good thing you were there and-” She stopped as she noticed his black eye. “What happened to your eye?” “Not to self; don’t get too close to Rainbow when she’s unconscious.” He said as he rubbed his eye. “She hit you?” The mare said in shock. “Not her fault. How would you react if a stallion was looming over you as you woke up?” He said as the two walked through the white sterile hall. “True. Typical Rainbow, always jumps the gun.” She said with a sigh. “So how is she?” “Not too bad. She’s got a concussion and her right wing is sprained.” She said as they entered the room where the other four mares were crowding around the injured cyan Pegasus. The mares smiled as the two made their way over to the group. Rainbow hung her head as the stallion looked at her. “How are you feeling?” He asked. “Fine, sorry about hitting you.” She said in a low tone. “It’s fine I’ve taken worse hits.” The stallion eyed her bandaged wing and white bandage on her head. “What made you crash anyway?” “Oh.....I was testing out a new trick when my wing cramped up and I started to fall. Luckily I controlled where I crashed.” She said as she looked at her bandaged wing. “I see. How long are they keeping you here for?” “I’ll be out tomorrow, but I can’t fly for another two weeks.” She said with a groan. “Well, I just came by to see if you’re okay. If you need me, I’ll be around town.” He said as he turned to leave. “Wait, what about the pool?” Rarity asked. “I put the rover into sterilize it. I’m pretty sure no pony wants to swim in a pool that somepony bled in.” The mares all nodded in agreement. The blue stallion gave a wave and trotted out of the room. Wake walked out of the hospital and took flight towards his home. The stallion touched down and stretched his wings. He walked inside his house and trotted over to the staircase and made his way down. He flipped the light switch on to reveal a massive pool with crystal blue water. He took off his necklace which made the illusion evaporate and showed his webbed wings. The stallion dove into the pool and started doing laps. Unlike to twenty-five fool long, ten foot deep public pool his was easily one hundred feet long and fifty feet deep. Wake even had to instal lights at the bottom of the pool so he could see through his goggles. The stallion started out with some simple breast strokes. After ten laps he took a rest on the side of the pool and panted heavily. He got to his hooves and trotted over to his hot tub and turned it on medium He sat down in the pool and let the warm water wash over his wings. After relaxing for about an hour he got out and stepped into the shower to rinse the chemicals off his coat. He threw his sea turtle medallion back on. Concealing his wings. The stallion walked upstairs and laid down to rest. Author's Note My second RDXO.C. Fic. A little gift since I've been a little distaracted.
Chapter 10: The Shell TribeChapter 10 The Shell Tribe. Rainbow Dash landed on the outskirts of the island. She felt the sand beneath her hooves and she made her way up to the forest edge. The trees were filled with coconuts and were taller than most of the buildings in Ponyville. Her eyes darted from left to right as she saw something rustling in the bushes. “Who’s there?” She yelled. Another rustling noise came from the bushes. “Come out now!” She ordered with an angry look on her face. Rainbow heard a small blowing sound a and felt a small pain in her neck. “Ow!” The mare reached up and pulled a small barb like needle from her neck. Dash’s legs soon felt weak and her vision started to blur. Before her vision faded she saw the outline of a shadowy pony staring at her. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The other five mares walked down the board walk trying to find their way around. “Where should we go?” Applejack asked. “Not sure. I’ve never been here before.” Twilight said with a shrug. The five mares were then approached by a pink Earth pony mare with a blonde mane and a camera hanging around her neck. “Hello there.” She said with a smile. “I can’t help but notice that you guys look kinda lost.” “And how.” The farmer said with a groan. “My name is Coral and I’d be more than happy to show you all around for the day.” “Why thank you darling!” Rarity chimed. The pink mare then started to show the five mares around the busy and tourist filled board walk. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wake and the mare made their way through the thicket in silence. Wake knew the way but he stayed behind to be alone with his thoughts. “I’m a bit surprised that you came back here.” She said in a flat tone. “Really?” Wake asked as he cocked an eyebrow. “No.” She said as the two came to a small clearing. Wake looked around to see several huts and fire rings. The blue stallion also saw several other tribal ponies each with distinguishing tribal markings across their coats. The tribal ponies got up from their seats and approached the outsider and the mare. Soon, an elderly stallion wearing a headdress made his way through the crowd and glared at the stallion. The chief smiled and brought Wake into a hug. “It’s good to see you again my friend.” “Likewise Chief.” The embrace was soon broken as one of the islanders trotted up to the chief. “Sir, we just captured an intruder on the island.” “An intruder? No pony except Wake can navigate the tides.” “She be from the sky. I saw her land.” Wake cocked an eye at the stallion. “What does she look like?” “She be light blue, like the sun hitting the water and her hair is like something out of a dream. Seven different colors into one.” The blue stallion immediately face hoofed. “Damn it Dash.” He said as the ponies looked at him. “You know the outsider?” Chief asked. “Yeah, she’s my mare friend. She must have followed me here.” He said as the hunter walked over to a brown net that had the cyan mare trapped inside. “For the love of Celestia! What did you do?” “I used a stun dart on her.” He said in a flat tone. “Can’t be too careful with outsiders.” Wake deadpanned at the stallion. “No offense.” “It’s fine. Let’s just get her inside one of the huts.” He said as he slung her over his back and followed the chief to the large hut in the center. Rainbow Dash’s eyes fluttered open to see Wake staring down at her with a concerned look on his face. “You okay Rainy?” “Ugh, my head.” She said as she sat up. “Yeah, knock out darts will do that to ya.” He said as he helped her up. “Knock out darts?” She said in confusion. The two were interrupted when the Chief entered the tent. “Ah good to see that you’re awake Ms. Dash.” He said with a smile. “Wake here is quite fond of you.” “Um, who are you?” She asked. “Oh right, where are my manners? My name is Chief Sunrise. You can call me Sunny, Chief or whatever you want.” He said with a smile. “Okay, where am I? Last thing I remember is landing on an island.” She said as she rubbed her head. “Oh right. Welcome to Turtle Shell Island.” The elderly stallion said with a smile. “Wake here says you’re quite the flyer.” “Yeah, that’s me.” She said as the stallion handed her a cup of tea. “So what brings you out here Ms. Dash?” “This one.” She said as she pointed to Wake. “Speaking of which, why’d you swim off like that?” Wake looked at the Chief who nodded and exited the hut. “Look Dash, I come here to....remember things.” He said with a sigh.The mare looked at him in confusion. “Walk with me.” He said as he got to his hooves. The mare followed him outside the tent to see a full tribe of the ponies. “These are the Shell tribe members.” “Okay? Why are they on an island?” “It’s their home. I owe these ponies my life.” He said as they walked outside the tribal living area. “Why?” “They saved me when I was a colt. They’re some of the few that know about my wings and aren’t freaked out by it.” He said as they walked into a field. “They actually thought that I was some sort of god.” “WHAT?” “You see, they consider the Sea Turtle a sacred animal and I was brought to them by one. So they thought that it was some type of divine sign.” He said with a shrug. “A Sea Turtle did what?” She said in confusion. The stallion walked with her to the far edge of the field. He stayed quiet as the mare saw a small grave marker against a tree. “Wake? What is that?” “A makeshift grave stone for my brother.” He said in a low tone. The cyan mare put ahoof on his shoulder and tried to offer him some comfort. Dash looked over to see a brown tribal mare walking up to them. “I knew I’d find you here.” She said in a low tone. “Hey Hazel.” He said in a flat tone. “Still stuck in the past I see.” She said with a sigh. Rainbow eyed the other mare in confusion. “Hazel meet Rainbow. My mare friend.” He said as he pointed to the cyan mare. “So I’ve heard.” She said in a flat tone. “Wake, you’ve been blaming yourself for too long. It’s time to move forward.” The blue stallion scowled at the mare. “Oh don’t give me that look.” She said in a rough tone. “Hey back off! Do you have any idea what he’s been through?” Dash yelled as she got in the mare's face. “Yes, yes I do. If it wasn’t for me then Wake wouldn’t even be here!” She yelled. “ENOUGH! Both of you!” Wake said as he stepped between the mares. “Look, it was MY fault. That’s a fact.” He said in a low tone. Wake looked back at the cyan mare who looked more confused than ever. “Dash...I promise that I’ll explain everything once we meet up with the others. Okay?” “Fine.” She said in a flat tone. “We’d better get going. Knowing them they probably got lost.” “Okay. I’ll see you later Hazel.” “Will do and say hi to that idiot brother of mine.” She said with a nod. “Done.” He said as he and Dash took flight and flew off towards the mainland. Wake and Dash flew high above the sky and tried to find their five friends. Wake noticed a familiar brown Stetson hat being worn by an orange mare. He pointed down to the road and he and Dash started to descend. “There you guys are.” Wake said as he landed behind them. The mares turned back and saw their two winged friends. “Oh there you two are. We were getting worried.” Twilight said with a smile. “Sorry, I had to visit some old friends.” Wake said with a grin. “What are you guys doing anyway?” “Oh we were just getting a tour from a wonderful mare.” Rarity said with a smile. “Oh here she comes now.” Wake’s eyes shrank as he saw the pink Earth pony mare with a camera around her neck carrying a tray full of glasses. “Hey guys I got-” She stopped and dropped the tray making the drinks crash to the floor. Her eyes shrank as she saw the light blue stallion scowling at her. “W-Wake?” She said as all the color drained from her face. Wake slowly walked up to the mare still holding the icy stare. Coral was now shaking in pure fear of the stallion. “One piece of advise. Run.” The mare quickly galloped away from the group with great haste, leaving behind a small dust cloud. “Now why in the hay did ya go and scare her off like that?” Applejack said in a confusion. “That was my ex mare friend.” The group looked at him in shock. “She’s also the mare who sold me out years ago.” He said in a low tone. Rainbow put a hoof to her mouth in shock as she trotted up to her colt friend. “I said that I would explain everything to you and I will. Just not here.” He said as he trotted past the mares. The six ponies followed Wake past his home and into a graveyard. He walked past all the rows until he came to one that had a Sailboat carved into the stone. “Wake is this-” “Yeah, my brother’s grave.” He said as he slumped down in front of it. “So, did you really kill a shark?” Fluttershy asked. Wake gave her a slow nod. “Why?” “I wanted this back.” He said as he held up his turtle medallion. “You killed a shark for a piece of jewelry?” Twilight stammered. “No. I killed the shark because it killed my brother.” The mare’s instantly felt tears well up in their eyes. “This was his.” He said as he held up the medallion. “I gave it to him for earning his Cutie Mark a week before.....” The stallion couldn’t hold back the tears forming in his eyes. “He was only ten years old for Celestia’s sake!” He yelled. Dash wrapped him in a warm hug and ran a hoof through his mane. Wake looked at the medallion and pressed the turtles head. He heard a small metallic click as the shell opened up revealing a picture of a light blue Pegasus stallion and a red Unicorn colt on top of his head smiling. On the inside of the shell a small engraving read; Brothers to the end. “Oh my word.” Rarity said as she put a hoof to her mouth in shock. “Wait, if the shark ate him then how-” “I cut it open.” He said in a low tone. “There wasn’t much left.” He said as he hung his head in shame. “My brother and I were on a sail boat. Just a small boat meant for two ponies. My brother’s special talent was sailing and he wanted to practice. A big wave capsized the boat and my brother and I were flung into the water.” He said as he lowered his head. “I was a fairly good swimmer, while Reef was still learning how to swim. I managed to get a life jacket on him before the boat flipped. I used the mast as a floatation device. Reef swam up next to me and we both held on for hours.” Wake felt fresh tears roll down his eyes. “It’s okay Wake. I shouldn’t have asked.” Twilight said as she sniffled. “No...I think it’s about time I talked about it.” He said as he hung his head. “We spent the night clinging and paddling, hoping to find land. I managed to collect some more wreckage and rope together a wooden raft. Luckily one of the items that made it out of the boat was a survival kit. We had bandages, a knife and a little bit of food.” He said as he let out a sigh. “On the morning of the third day I saw a little piece of land in the distance. I flew up high in order to get a better look. When I flew back down to the raft Reef was....gone.” The stallion felt a new batch of tears well up in his eyes. “I...I saw what looked like a blood trail in the water and a dorsal fin leading away from the raft.” The mare’s were in tears at the stallion’s story. “Wh-what did you do?” Pinkie asked trying to hold back tears. “I dove in the water with the knife in my teeth and I dove after the shark.” “How? Sharks are one of the fastest animals in the ocean.” Twilight said with a sniffle. Wake pointed to his wings. “I’m a strong swimmer with just my hooves, but when I use my wings I can match a shark.” He said with a sigh. “As I caught up to it I saw that there was blood stained on it’s teeth. I managed to stick it a few times before it bit me.” He said as he pointed to his side. “After the bite I thought it was over. I could barely keep my eyes open.” He said as he hung his head in shame. “I swam towards the surface only to see a few more fins popping out of the water. I thought it was over.” The cyan mare put a hoof on her colt friend’s shoulder. “Then I felt something lift me up.” “Huh?” Pinkie asked. “I felt as though something was carrying me. I looked down to see that I was on the back of a Sea Turtle.” The mares looked at him in shock. “A group of them surrounded and protected me from the sharks. The brought me to shore on the island. We call it Turtle Back Island due to it’s odd shape.” He said with a sigh. “The Tribal ponies nursed me back to health and welcomed me as part of the tribe. I told them what happened and they sympathized with me. Then they taught me how to kill the shark.” “How did you...you know, kill it?” Applejack asked. “Sharks may be strong but they’re stupid. I led it into the shallows and ran it to ground as I neared the beach. Once I had it caught I used the knife to pierce it’s gills and it’s skull.” Fluttershy cringed back at the mention of it. “After that I managed to haul the damn thing to shore and I opened it up and I took this back.” He said as he looked at the medallion. “It’s all I have left.” He said in a low tone. Dash tightened the hug around him. “I’m so sorry Wake. I didn’t know coming back here would be this painful for you.” Dash said holding back tears. “I know. It’s about time I faced this.” He said as he hung his head. Wake looked towards the sky and saw Luna’s moon hanging over head. “C’mon it’s getting late.” He said as he stood up and walked back towards his home. The walk back was short and spent in silence. Wake trotted up to his home and trotted inside. The mares all let out a sigh and went to their rooms. Rainbow Dash followed her colt friend and crawled into bed next to him. The cyan mare heard the sniffles come from the stallion as she wrapped her hooves around him. Soon the small whimpers stopped as he fell asleep in the cyan mare’s arms. Author's Note Sorry this took so long.
